their_o contest_v about_o superiority_n but_o never_o declare_v in_o st._n peter_n favour_n st._n paul_n withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o reckon_v himself_o not_o inferour_n to_o he_o if_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o person_n leave_v any_o authority_n with_o the_o city_n in_o which_o he_o sit_v then_o antioch_n must_v carry_v it_o as_o well_o as_o rome_n and_o jerusalem_n where_o christ_n suffer_v be_v to_o be_v prefererd_v to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v true_o the_o mother-church_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n the_o ancient_n understand_v by_o the_o rock_n either_o the_o confession_n peter_n have_v make_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o upon_o the_o matter_n christ_n himself_o and_o though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o st._n peter_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v also_o call_v foundation_n that_o of_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v by_o many_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n turn_v against_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o general_n council_n the_o other_o privilege_n ascribe_v to_o st._n peter_n be_v either_o only_a a_o precedence_n of_o order_n or_o be_v occasion_v by_o his_o fall_n as_o that_o feed_v my_o sheep_n it_o be_v a_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o apostolical_a function_n st._n peter_n have_v also_o a_o limit_a province_n the_o circumcision_n as_o st._n paul_n have_v the_o uncircumcision_n that_o be_v of_o far_o great_a extent_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o consider_v as_o the_o universal_a pastor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n st._n cyprian_n and_o other_o bishop_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n colleague_n and_o brother_n they_o be_v against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o their_o definition_n and_o in_o plain_a term_n assert_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v it_o be_v true_a the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v much_o esteem_v yet_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v declare_v to_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o the_o country_n about_o they_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v over_o those_o that_o lay_v about_o they_o it_o be_v true_a the_o east_n be_v overrun_v with_o arrianism_n from_o which_o the_o west_n be_v better_o preserve_v the_o oppress_a eastern_a bishop_n do_v take_v shelter_n in_o the_o protection_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v they_o and_o as_o be_v natural_a to_o all_o people_n they_o magnify_v that_o authority_n which_o be_v so_o useful_a to_o they_o but_o the_o second_o general_n council_n indirect_o condemn_v all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n for_o it_o decree_v that_o every_o province_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o its_o own_o synod_n and_o allow_v no_o high_o appeal_v but_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n constantinople_n be_v make_v the_o imperial_a city_n the_o second_o and_o four_o general_n council_n give_v it_o equal_a privilege_n with_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v new_a rome_n which_o show_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v flow_v from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n the_o african_a church_n condemn_v all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o complain_v of_o that_o pretend_v only_o to_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o it_o and_o then_o they_o do_v not_o talk_v of_o a_o divine_a right_n but_o search_n be_v make_v into_o all_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n that_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o forgery_n when_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n give_v the_o title_n universal_a bishop_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinple_n gregory_n the_o great_a complain_v of_o the_o ambition_n of_o that_o title_n which_o he_o call_v equal_a to_o the_o pride_n of_o lucifer_n and_o since_o england_n receive_v the_o faith_n by_o those_o who_o he_o send_v over_o it_o appear_v from_o thence_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o see_v at_o that_o time_n and_o by_o consequence_n what_o where_o the_o first_o impression_n make_v on_o the_o english_a in_o that_o matter_n it_o be_v true_a boniface_n the_o three_o get_v the_o same_o title_n by_o phocas_n grant_n and_o boniface_n the_o eight_o pretend_v to_o all_o power_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a but_o the_o progress_n of_o their_o usurpation_n and_o the_o war_n raise_v to_o maintain_v they_o be_v very_o visible_a in_o history_n the_o pope_n swear_v at_o their_o consecration_n to_o obey_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o eight_o first_o general_n council_n which_o be_v manifest_v against_o appeal_n and_o their_o universal_a jurisdiction_n small_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o latter_a council_n be_v cabal_n pack_v and_o manage_v as_o the_o pope_n please_v several_n see_v as_o ravenna_n milan_n and_o aquileia_n pretend_v exemption_n from_o the_o papal_a authority_n many_o english_a bishop_n have_v assert_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n against_o the_o canon_n and_o to_o that_o day_n no_o canon_n the_o pope_n make_v be_v bind_v till_o it_o be_v receive_v which_o show_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o believe_v found_v on_o a_o divine_a authority_n and_o the_o contest_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v with_o the_o pope_n concern_v investiture_n bishop_n do_v the_o king_n homage_n appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o papal_a bull_n and_o provision_n show_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v believe_v subject_a to_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o so_o not_o derive_v from_o christ_n and_o st._n peter_n and_o as_o law_n have_v give_v they_o some_o power_n and_o prince_n have_v be_v force_v in_o ignorant_a age_n to_o submit_v to_o their_o usurpation_n so_o they_o may_v as_o they_o see_v cause_n change_v those_o law_n and_o resume_v their_o right_n the_o next_o point_n inquire_v into_o be_v supremacy_n and_o for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n the_o authority_n that_o king_n have_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n judge_v in_o all_o cause_n and_o samuel_n call_v saul_n the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n david_n make_v many_o rule_n about_o the_o service_n at_o the_o temple_n and_o declare_v to_o solomon_n what_o his_o power_n be_v 15._o 1_o chron._n 28.21_o 2_o chron._n 8.14_o 15._o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v whole_o at_o his_o command_n and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o solomon_n appoint_v the_o priest_n their_o charge_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o his_o commandment_n in_o any_o matter_n he_o turn_v out_o one_o highpriest_n and_o put_v another_o in_o his_o room_n jehoshaphat_n hezekiah_n and_o josias_n make_v also_o law_n about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n be_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o charge_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o affect_v temporal_a dominion_n they_o also_o write_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o call_v they_o supreme_a and_o charge_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o so_o in_o scripture_n the_o king_n be_v call_v head_n and_o supreme_a and_o every_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o he_o which_o join_v together_o make_v up_o this_o conclusion_n that_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n over_o all_o person_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bishop_n only_o make_v rule_n or_o canon_n but_o pretend_v to_o no_o compulsive_a authority_n but_o what_o come_v from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o roman_a emperor_n call_v council_n preside_v in_o they_o and_o confirm_v they_o and_o make_v many_o law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n so_o do_v also_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o emperor_n do_v also_o either_o choose_v the_o pope_n themselves_o or_o confirm_v their_o election_n churchman_n take_v order_n be_v not_o thereby_o discharge_v from_o the_o obedience_n they_o former_o owe_v their_o prince_n but_o remain_v still_o subject_n and_o though_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n have_v peculiar_a function_n in_o which_o the_o people_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o father_n authority_n over_o his_o child_n cut_v not_o off_o the_o king_n power_n over_o he_o they_o find_v also_o that_o in_o all_o time_n the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v assume_v a_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n ina_n alfred_n edgar_n and_o canetus_n have_v make_v many_o law_n about_o they_o so_o have_v also_o most_o of_o the_o king_n since_o the_o conquest_n which_o appear_v particular_o in_o the_o article_n of_o clarendon_n and_o the_o contest_v that_o follow_v upon_o they_o and_o from_o the_o day_n of_o king_n ina_n they_o have_v grant_v exemption_n to_o monastery_n from_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n down_o to_o william_n the_o
conqueror_n time_n beside_o many_o other_o act_n that_o clear_o import_v a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n but_o they_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o explain_v and_o limit_v this_o power_n that_o it_o be_v visible_a they_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o subject_a religion_n whole_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n for_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o his_o power_n be_v only_o a_o coercive_a authority_n to_o defend_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o abolish_v heresy_n and_o idolatry_n to_o cause_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o in_o case_n they_o be_v negligent_a or_o will_v not_o amend_v their_o fault_n to_o put_v other_o in_o their_o room_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n in_o england_n and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o entire_a dominion_n over_o all_o his_o subject_n which_o do_v extend_v even_o to_o the_o regulate_v of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n these_o thing_n be_v full_o open_v in_o many_o dispute_n it_o the_o clergy_n submit_v to_o it_o and_o publish_v in_o several_a book_n all_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o prior_n of_o england_n fisher_n only_o except_v be_v so_o far_o satisfy_v with_o they_o or_o so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o their_o preferment_n that_o they_o resolve_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o change_n which_o the_o king_n be_v resolve_v to_o make_v fisher_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n for_o piety_n and_o strictness_n of_o life_n and_o so_o much_o pain_n be_v take_v on_o he_o a_o little_a before_o the_o parliament_n meet_v cranmer_z propose_v to_o he_o that_o he_o and_o any_o five_o doctor_n he_o will_v choose_v and_o stokes_o with_o five_o on_o his_o side_n shall_v confer_v on_o that_o point_n and_o examine_v he_o authority_n that_o be_v on_o both_o side_n he_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o stokes_o write_v to_o he_o to_o name_n time_n and_o place_n but_o fisher_n sickness_n hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o that_o motion_n the_o parliament_n meet_v the_o 15_o of_o january_n parliament_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n there_o be_v but_o seven_o bishop_n and_o twelve_o abbot_n present_a the_o rest_n it_o seem_v be_v unwilling_a to_o concur_v in_o make_v this_o change_n though_o they_o comply_v with_o it_o when_o it_o be_v make_v every_o sunday_n during_o the_o session_n a_o bishop_n preach_v at_o st._n paul_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o england_n before_o this_o they_o have_v only_o say_v that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v above_o he_o and_o that_o the_o exaction_n of_o that_o court_n and_o appeal_v to_o it_o be_v unlawful_a but_o now_o they_o go_v a_o strain_n high_o to_o prepare_v the_o people_n for_o receive_v the_o act_n then_o in_o agitation_n on_o the_o 9th_o of_o march_n away_o the_o pope_n power_n take_v away_o the_o commons_o begin_v the_o bill_n for_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o 14_o who_o pass_v it_o on_o the_o 20_o without_o any_o dissent_n in_o it_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o exaction_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n ground_v on_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o dispense_n and_o that_o as_o none_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n only_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o dispense_n with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o that_o therefore_o such_o licenses_fw-la or_o dispensation_n as_o be_v former_o in_o use_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o future_a grant_v by_o the_o two_o archbishop_n some_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o they_o appoint_v that_o thereafter_o all_o commerce_n with_o rome_n shall_v cease_v they_o also_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o alter_v any_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o christendom_n or_o of_o that_o which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o confirm_v all_o the_o exemption_n grant_v to_o monastery_n by_o the_o pope_n but_o subject_v they_o to_o the_o king_n visitation_n and_o give_v the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n power_n to_o examine_v and_o reform_v all_o indulgence_n and_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o offender_n against_o this_o law_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n this_o act_n subject_v the_o monastery_n entire_o to_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o put_v they_o in_o no_o small_a confusion_n those_o that_o love_v the_o reformation_n rejoice_v both_o to_o see_v the_o pope_n power_n root_v out_o and_o to_o find_v the_o scripture_n make_v the_o standard_n of_o religion_n after_o this_o act_n succession_n the_o act_n of_o the_o succession_n another_o past_a in_o both_o house_n in_o six_o day_n time_n without_o any_o opposition_n settle_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n and_o the_o king_n marriage_n with_o queen_n anne_n and_o declare_v all_o marriage_n within_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v by_o moses_n to_o be_v unlawful_a all_o that_o have_v marry_v within_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v divorce_v and_o their_o issue_n illegitimated_a and_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v settle_v upon_o the_o king_n issue_n by_o the_o prefent_a queen_n or_o in_o default_n of_o that_o to_o the_o king_n be_v right_a heir_n for_o ever_o all_o be_v require_v to_o swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o content_n of_o this_o act_n and_o if_o any_o refuse_v to_o swear_v to_o it_o or_o shall_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v guilty_a of_o misprision_n of_o treason_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v according_o the_o oath_n be_v also_o set_v down_o in_o the_o journal_o of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n by_o which_o they_o do_v not_o only_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n by_o his_o present_a marriage_n but_o also_o to_o defend_v the_o act_n of_o succession_n and_o all_o the_o effect_n and_o content_n in_o it_o against_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n whatsoever_o by_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o divorce_n both_o against_o the_o pope_n censure_n and_o the_o emperor_n if_o he_o go_v about_o to_o execute_v they_o at_o this_o time_n heretic_n a_o act_n regulate_v the_o proceed_n against_o heretic_n one_o fillip_v complain_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n for_o use_v he_o cruel_o in_o prison_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n the_o commons_o send_v up_o this_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o receive_v no_o answer_n so_o they_o send_v some_o of_o their_o member_n to_o the_o bishop_n desire_v he_o to_o answer_v the_o complaint_n put_v in_o against_o he_o but_o he_o acquaint_v the_o house_n of_o lord_n with_o it_o and_o they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n vote_v that_o none_o of_o their_o house_n ought_v to_o appear_v or_o answer_v to_o any_o complaint_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o so_o the_o commons_o let_v this_o particular_a case_n fall_v and_o send_v up_o a_o bill_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n agree_v regulate_v the_o proceed_n against_o heretic_n that_o whereas_o by_o the_o statute_n make_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o bishop_n may_v commit_v man_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n and_o heresy_n be_v general_o define_v to_o be_v whatever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o canonical_a sanction_n which_o be_v liable_a to_o great_a ambiguity_n therefore_o that_o statute_n be_v repeal_v and_o none_o be_v to_o be_v commit_v for_o heresy_n but_o upon_o a_o presentment_n make_v by_o two_o witness_n none_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v for_o speak_v against_o thing_n that_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o pope_n canon_n bail_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o heretic_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o trial_n in_o open_a court_n and_o if_o upon_o conviction_n they_o do_v not_o abjure_v or_o be_v relapse_n they_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v the_o king_n be_v write_v be_v first_o obtain_v this_o be_v a_o great_a check_n to_o the_o bishop_n tyranny_n and_o give_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o all_o that_o favour_v the_o reformation_n the_o convocation_n send_v in_o a_o submission_n at_o the_o same_o time_n clergy_n the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o convocation_n ought_v to_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v and_o promise_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o priest_n never_o to_o make_v nor_o execute_v any_o canon_n without_o the_o king_n assent_n they_o also_o desire_v that_o since_o many_o of_o the_o receive_a canon_n be_v find_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n there_o may_v be_v a_o committee_n name_v by_o the_o king_n of_o 32_o the_o one_o half_a out_o of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o other_o
beside_o adultery_n as_o for_o procure_v abortion_n treat_v for_o another_o marriage_n be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n or_o a_o wife_n go_v to_o play_n without_o her_o husband_n leave_n nor_o do_v the_o father_n in_o those_o time_n complain_v of_o those_o law_n this_o be_v also_o allow_v by_o the_o canon_n upon_o several_a occasion_n but_o after_o the_o state_n of_o coelibate_n come_v to_o be_v magnify_v out_o of_o measure_n second_o marriage_n be_v more_o general_o condemn_v and_o this_o be_v heighten_v when_o marriage_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o sacrament_n yet_o though_o no_o divorce_n be_v allow_v in_o the_o church_n the_o canonist_n find_v out_o many_o shift_n for_o annul_v marriage_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o those_o that_o can_v pay_v well_o for_o they_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v the_o delegate_n give_v sentence_n confirm_v the_o second_o marriage_n and_o dissolve_v the_o first_o candlemass_n and_o lent_n be_v now_o approach_v abrogate_a some_o ceremony_n abrogate_a so_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v much_o divide_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o ceremony_n usual_a at_o those_o time_n by_o some_o injunction_n in_o k._n henry_n reign_n it_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o fast_v in_o lent_n be_v only_o bind_v by_o a_o positive_a law_n wake_n and_o plough_n moondays_n be_v also_o suppress_v and_o hint_n be_v give_v that_o other_o custom_n which_o be_v much_o abuse_v shall_v be_v short_o put_v down_o the_o gross_a rabble_n love_v these_o thing_n as_o matter_n of_o diversion_n and_o think_v divine_a worship_n without_o they_o will_v be_v but_o a_o dull_a business_n but_o other_o look_v on_o these_o as_o relic_n of_o heathenism_n since_o the_o gentile_n worship_v their_o god_n with_o such_o festivity_n and_o think_v they_o do_v not_o become_v the_o gravity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n cranmer_z upon_o this_o procure_v a_o order_n of_o council_n against_o the_o carry_n of_o candle_n on_o candlemass_n day_n of_o ash_n on_o ash-wednesday_n and_o palm_n on_o palm-sunday_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o bonner_n to_o be_v intimate_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o be_v execute_v by_o he_o but_o a_o proclamation_n follow_v against_o all_o that_o shall_v make_v change_n without_o authority_n the_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o take_v holy_a bread_n and_o water_n be_v by_o it_o put_v down_o and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o certify_v in_o the_o king_n name_n what_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v afterward_o lay_v aside_o and_o none_o be_v to_o preach_v out_o of_o their_o own_o parish_n without_o licence_n from_o the_o king_n or_o the_o visitor_n the_o archbishop_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n some_o question_v the_o council_n power_n to_o make_v such_o order_n the_o act_n that_o give_v authority_n to_o their_o proclamation_n be_v repeal_v but_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n may_v well_o justify_v their_o make_v such_o '_o rule_n 8._o febr._n 8._o soon_o after_o this_o a_o general_n order_n follow_v for_o a_o removal_n of_o all_o image_n out_o of_o church_n there_o be_v every_o where_o great_a contest_v whether_o the_o image_n have_v be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n or_o not_o some_o think_v the_o consecration_n of_o they_o be_v a_o abuse_n common_a to_o they_o all_o those_o also_o that_o represent_v the_o trinity_n as_o a_o man_n with_o three_o face_n in_o one_o head_n or_o as_o a_o old_a man_n with_o a_o young_a man_n before_o he_o and_o a_o dove_n over_o his_o head_n and_o some_o where_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v represent_v as_o assume_v into_o it_o give_v so_o great_a scandal_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o man_n as_o they_o grow_v to_o be_v better_o enlighten_v can_v no_o long_o endure_v they_o the_o only_a occasion_n give_v to_o censure_v in_o this_o order_n be_v that_o all_o shrine_n and_o the_o plate_n belong_v to_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o king_n use_n a_o letter_n be_v at_o that_o time_n write_v to_o all_o preacher_n require_v they_o to_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o forsake_v superstition_n but_o for_o thing_n not_o yet_o change_v to_o bear_v with_o they_o and_o not_o to_o run_v before_o those_o who_o they_o shall_v obey_v some_o hot_a man_n condemn_v this_o temper_n as_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o carnal_a policy_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o their_o authority_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o all_o at_o once_o change_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n but_o proceed_v by_o degree_n and_o christ_n forbid_v the_o pull_n up_o the_o tare_n lest_o good_a wheat_n shall_v be_v pull_v up_o with_o they_o so_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o wean_v people_n by_o degree_n from_o their_o former_a superstition_n and_o not_o to_o run_v too_o fast_o eighteen_o bishop_n and_o some_o divine_n be_v now_o employ_v to_o examine_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o see_v which_o of_o they_o need_v amendment_n communion_n a_o new_a office_n for_o the_o communion_n they_o begin_v with_o the_o eucharist_n they_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o former_a reign_n for_o every_o one_o give_v in_o his_o opinion_n in_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n that_o be_v put_v to_o they_o some_o of_o these_o be_v still_o preserve_v which_o be_v concern_v the_o priest_n sole_a communicate_v and_o mass_n satisfactory_a for_o the_o dead_a the_o mass_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o hang_v it_o up_o and_o expose_v it_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v make_v in_o it_o in_o most_o of_o those_o paper_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v still_o leaven_v with_o the_o old_a superstition_n at_o least_o to_o some_o degree_n it_o be_v clear_o find_v that_o the_o plain_a institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v be_v much_o vitiate_a with_o a_o mixture_n of_o many_o heathenish_a rite_n and_o pomp_n on_o design_n to_o raise_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o who_o hand_n that_o great_a performance_n be_v lodge_v this_o be_v at_o first_o do_v to_o draw_v over_o the_o heathen_n by_o those_o splendid_a rite_n to_o christianity_n but_o superstition_n once_o begin_v have_v no_o bound_n nor_o measure_n and_o ignorance_n and_o barbarity_n increase_a in_o the_o dark_a age_n there_o be_v no_o regard_n have_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o religion_n but_o as_o it_o be_v set_v off_o with_o much_o pageantry_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n raise_v this_o to_o a_o great_a height_n the_o office_n be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n all_o the_o vessel_n and_o garment_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v consecrate_v with_o much_o devotion_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o service_n be_v secret_a to_o make_v it_o look_v like_o a_o wonderful_a charm_n the_o consecration_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v say_v very_o soft_o for_o word_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v agree_v best_a with_o a_o change_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v the_o many_o gesticulation_n and_o the_o magnificent_a procession_n all_o tend_v to_o raise_v this_o pageantry_n high_o mass_n be_v also_o say_v for_o all_o the_o turn_n and_o affair_n of_o humane_a life_n trental_n a_o custom_n of_o have_v thirty_o mass_n a_o year_n on_o the_o chief_a festivity_n for_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n be_v that_o which_o bring_v the_o priest_n most_o money_n for_o these_o be_v think_v god_n best_a day_n in_o which_o aecess_n be_v easy_a to_o he_o on_o saint_n day_n in_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v pray_v that_o by_o the_o saint_n intercession_n the_o sacrifice_n may_v become_v the_o more_o acceptable_a and_o procure_v a_o large_a indulgence_n which_o can_v not_o be_v easy_o explain_v if_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n beside_o a_o numberless_a variety_n of_o other_o rite_n so_o many_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o heathenism_n be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o holy_a institution_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o first_o step_n that_o be_v now_o make_v be_v a_o new_a office_n for_o the_o communion_n that_o be_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o office_n of_o consecration_n be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n touch_v it_o differ_v very_o little_a from_o what_o be_v still_o use_v in_o the_o exhortation_n auricular_a confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o be_v do_v or_o omit_v and_o all_o be_v require_v not_o to_o judge_v one_o another_o in_o that_o matter_n there_o be_v also_o a_o denunciation_n make_v require_v impenitent_a sinner_n to_o withdraw_v the_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o form_n that_o have_v be_v former_o use_v
in_o the_o distribution_n it_o be_v say_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n preserve_v thy_o soul_n this_o be_v print_v with_o a_o proclamation_n require_v all_o to_o receive_v it_o with_o such_o reverence_n and_o uniformity_n as_o may_v encourage_v the_o king_n to_o proceed_v further_o and_o not_o to_o run_v to_o other_o thing_n before_o the_o king_n give_v direction_n assure_v the_o people_n of_o his_o earnest_a zeal_n to_o set_v forth_o godly_a order_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v hope_v they_o will_v tarry_v for_o it_o the_o book_n be_v send_v over_o england_n and_o the_o clergy_n be_v appoint_v to_o give_v the_o communion_n next_o easter_n according_a to_o they_o many_o be_v much_o offend_v to_o find_v confession_n leave_v indifferent_a examine_v auricular_a confession_n examine_v so_o this_o matter_n be_v examine_v christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o s._n james_n command_v all_o to_o confess_v their_o fault_n to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o that_o deny_v the_o faith_n or_o otherwise_o give_v scandal_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n and_o not_o admit_v to_o it_o till_o they_o make_v public_a confession_n and_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o time_n and_o degree_n of_o public_a penitence_n and_o their_o separation_n be_v proportion_v which_o be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o the_o consultation_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n for_o secret_a sin_n the_o people_n lie_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o confess_v but_o they_o go_v often_o to_o their_o priest_n for_o direction_n even_o for_o these_o near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o century_n they_o begin_v to_o have_v secret_a penance_n and_o confession_n as_o well_o as_o public_a but_o in_o the_o seven_o century_n this_o become_v the_o general_a practice_n in_o the_o eight_o century_n the_o commutation_n of_o penance_n for_o money_n or_o other_o service_n do_v the_o church_n be_v bring_v in_o then_o the_o holy_a war_n and_o pilgrimage_n come_v to_o be_v magnify_v croisadoe_n against_o heretic_n or_o prince_n depose_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v set_v up_o instead_o of_o all_o other_o penance_n priest_n also_o manage_v confession_n and_o absolution_n so_o as_o to_o enter_v into_o all_o man_n secret_n and_o to_o govern_v their_o conscience_n by_o they_o but_o they_o become_v very_o ignorant_a and_o not_o so_o associate_v as_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o order_n that_o may_v be_v send_v they_o from_o rome_n the_o friar_n be_v every_o where_o employ_v to_o hear_v confession_n and_o many_o reserve_a case_n be_v make_v in_o which_o the_o pope_n only_o give_v absolution_n these_o be_v trust_v to_o they_o and_o they_o have_v the_o trade_n of_o indulgence_n put_v in_o their_o hand_n which_o they_o manage_v with_o as_o much_o confidence_n as_o mountebank_n use_v in_o sell_v their_o medicine_n with_o this_o advantage_n that_o the_o ineffectualness_n of_o their_o device_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o discover_v for_o the_o people_n believe_v all_o that_o the_o priest_n tell_v they_o in_o this_o they_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o pitch_n of_o confidence_n that_o for_o say_v some_o collect_v indulgence_n for_o year_n and_o for_o hundred_o thousand_o yea_o a_o million_o of_o year_n be_v grant_v so_o cheap_a a_o thing_n be_v heaven_n make_v this_o trade_n be_v now_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o private_a confession_n be_v declare_v indifferent_a but_o it_o be_v much_o censure_v that_o no_o rule_n for_o public_a penance_n be_v set_v up_o at_o this_o time_n but_o what_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o canonist_n the_o people_n do_v not_o think_v a_o declarative_a absolution_n sufficient_a and_o think_v it_o sure_a work_n when_o a_o priest_n say_v i_o absolve_v thou_o though_o that_o be_v but_o a_o late_a invention_n other_o censure_v the_o word_n of_o distribution_n by_o which_o the_o bread_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v soon_o after_o amend_v only_o some_o word_n relate_v to_o it_o be_v still_o in_o the_o collect_n we_o do_v not_o presume_v the_o affair_n of_o state_n take_v up_o the_o council_n imprison_v gardiner_n be_v imprison_v as_o much_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n employ_v the_o bishop_n the_o war_n with_o scotland_n grow_v chargeable_a and_o be_v support_v from_o france_n but_o the_o sale_n of_o the_o chantry_n land_n bring_v the_o council_n in_o some_o money_n gardiner_z be_v bring_v into_o new_a trouble_n many_o complaint_n be_v make_v of_o he_o that_o he_o disparage_v the_o preacher_n send_v with_o the_o king_n licence_n into_o his_o diocese_n and_o that_o he_o secret_o oppose_v all_o reformation_n so_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n he_o deny_v most_o of_o the_o thing_n object_v to_o he_o and_o offer_v to_o explain_v himself_o open_o in_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n the_o protector_n press_v he_o not_o to_o meddle_v in_o matter_n not_o yet_o determine_v particular_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o assert_v the_o king_n power_n though_o he_o be_v under_o age_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n for_o the_o clergy_n begin_v general_o to_o say_v that_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supremacy_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v it_o to_o the_o council_n and_o seem_v to_o place_v it_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a grace_n confer_v on_o the_o king_n by_o the_o anoint_v in_o the_o coronation_n so_o the_o protector_n desire_v gardener_n to_o declare_v himself_o in_o those_o point_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v on_o st._n peter_n day_n he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o assert_v the_o king_n but_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o council_n nor_o the_o king_n power_n under_o age_n he_o also_o justify_v the_o suppression_n of_o monastery_n and_o chantry_n and_o the_o put_v down_o mass_n satisfactory_a as_o also_o the_o remove_n of_o image_n the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o new_a order_n for_o the_o communion_n but_o do_v large_o assert_v the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o which_o there_o be_v a_o noise_n raise_v by_o hot_a man_n of_o both_o side_n during_o the_o sermon_n and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o stir_v of_o sedition_n and_o upon_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n this_o way_n of_o proceed_v be_v think_v contrary_a both_o to_o law_n and_o justice_n and_o as_o all_o violent_a course_n do_v this_o rather_o weaken_v than_o strengthen_v those_o that_o be_v most_o concern_v in_o it_o cranmer_z do_v at_o this_o time_n set_v out_o a_o large_a catechism_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o king_n he_o insist_v much_o on_o show_v that_o idolatry_n have_v be_v commit_v in_o the_o use_n of_o image_n he_o assert_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o their_o authority_n of_o absolve_a sinner_n and_o express_v great_a zeal_n for_o set_v up_o penitentiary_n canon_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o discover_v the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o their_o pastor_n from_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v change_v the_o opinion_n he_o former_o hold_v against_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n but_o now_o a_o more_o general_a reformation_n of_o the_o whole_a liturgy_n be_v under_o consideration_n compose_v a_o new_a liturgy_n compose_v that_o all_o the_o nation_n may_v have_v a_o uniformity_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o be_v no_o more_o canton_v to_o the_o several_a uses_n of_o sarum_n york_n lincoln_n hereford_n and_o bangor_n ancient_o the_o liturgy_n be_v short_a and_o have_v few_o ceremony_n in_o they_o every_o bishop_n have_v one_o for_o his_o own_o diocese_n but_o in_o the_o african_a church_n they_o begin_v first_o to_o put_v they_o into_o a_o more_o regular_a form_n gregory_n the_o great_a labour_v much_o in_o this_o yet_o he_o leave_v austin_n the_o monk_n to_o his_o liberty_n either_o to_o use_v the_o roman_a or_o french_a form_n in_o england_n as_o he_o find_v they_o be_v like_a to_o tend_v most_o to_o edification_n great_a addition_n be_v make_v in_o every_o age_n for_o the_o private_a devotion_n of_o some_o that_o be_v repute_v saint_n be_v add_v to_o the_o public_a office_n and_o mysterious_a signification_n be_v invent_v for_o every_o new_a rite_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a study_n of_o some_o age_n and_o all_o be_v swell_v up_o to_o a_o vast_a bulk_n it_o be_v not_o then_o think_v on_o that_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n consist_v in_o the_o invent_v new_a word_n and_o utter_v they_o with_o warmth_n and_o it_o seem_v too_o great_a a_o subjection_n of_o the_o people_n to_o their_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o join_v with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o heat_n
dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o and_o it_o have_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o rota_n at_o rome_n when_o a_o dispensation_n be_v ask_v for_o a_o king_n to_o marry_v his_o wife_n sister_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v grant_v and_o when_o precedent_n be_v allege_v for_o it_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o law_n and_o not_o by_o example_n and_o if_o any_o pope_n have_v grant_v such_o dispensation_n it_o be_v either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o corruption_n this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n but_o of_o the_o canonist_n though_o they_o be_v much_o set_v on_o raise_v the_o pope_n power_n as_o high_a as_o be_v possible_a and_o therefore_o alexander_n the_o three_o refuse_v to_o grant_v a_o dispensation_n in_o a_o like_a case_n though_o the_o parent_n have_v swear_v to_o make_v his_o son_n marry_v his_o brother_n widow_n other_o go_v further_o and_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o several_a ancient_a pope_n have_v declare_v against_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n with_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v vest_v do_v only_o extend_v to_o the_o pastoral_a care_n and_o be_v not_o for_o destruction_n but_o for_o edification_n and_o that_o as_o st._n paul_n oppose_v st._n peter_n to_o his_o face_n so_o have_v mnay_v bishop_n withstand_v pope_n when_o they_o proceed_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n so_o both_o laurence_n and_o dunstan_n in_o england_n have_v proceed_v to_o censure_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n authority_n interpose_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o no_o authority_n be_v able_a to_o make_v what_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o itself_o become_v lawful_a every_o man_n that_o find_v himself_o engage_v in_o a_o sinful_a course_n of_o life_n aught_o to_o forsake_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n in_o case_n of_o refusal_n ought_v to_o proceed_v to_o censure_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n tradition_n be_v that_o upon_o which_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o controversy_n particular_o now_o in_o the_o contest_v with_o the_o lutheran_n found_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a exposition_n of_o the_o doubtful_a part_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o matter_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o room_n for_o any_o further_a debate_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o argument_n against_o it_o cajetan_n be_v the_o first_o writer_n that_o against_o the_o stream_n of_o former_a age_n think_v that_o the_o law_n of_o leviticus_n be_v only_a judiciary_n precept_n bind_v the_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o moral_a his_o reason_n be_v that_o adam_n child_n must_v have_v marry_v in_o the_o degree_n there_o forbid_v jacob_n marry_v two_o sister_n and_o judah_n according_a to_o custom_n give_v his_o two_o son_n and_o promise_v a_o three_o to_o the_o same_o woman_n moses_n also_o appoint_v the_o brother_n to_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n when_o he_o die_v without_o issue_n but_o a_o moral_a law_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o all_o case_n bind_v and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n reach_v even_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o he_o dispense_v with_o oath_n and_o vow_n and_o as_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o determine_v controversy_n so_o he_o only_o can_v declare_v what_o law_n be_v moral_a and_o indispensable_a and_o what_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v any_o bishop_n pretend_v to_o judge_n concern_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o power_n or_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o bull_n to_o all_o this_o those_o that_o write_v for_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v man_n who_o pretend_v such_o zeal_n against_o heretic_n follow_v their_o method_n which_o be_v to_o set_v up_o private_a reason_n from_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o receive_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o bottom_n in_o which_o all_o good_a catholic_n think_v themselves_o safe_a and_o if_o cajetan_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n against_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o particular_a why_o may_v not_o luther_n take_v the_o same_o liberty_n in_o other_o point_n they_o also_o make_v distinction_n in_o moral_a law_n between_o those_o that_o be_v so_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v indispensable_a and_o can_v in_o no_o case_n be_v lawful_a and_o to_o this_o sort_n no_o degree_n but_o those_o of_o parent_n and_o child_n can_v be_v reduce_v other_o moral_a law_n be_v only_o ground_v upon_o public_a inconvenience_n and_o dishonesty_n such_o as_o the_o other_o degree_n be_v for_o the_o familiarity_n that_o person_n so_o near_o relate_v live_v in_o be_v such_o that_o unless_o a_o terror_n be_v strike_v in_o they_o by_o a_o perpetual_a law_n against_o such_o mixture_n family_n will_v be_v much_o defile_v but_o in_o such_o law_n though_o god_n may_v grant_v a_o dispensation_n in_o some_o particular_a case_n yet_o a_o inferior_a authority_n can_v pretend_v to_o it_o and_o some_o dispensation_n grant_v in_o the_o latter_a age_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v set_v up_o to_o balance_v the_o decision_n of_o so_o many_o pope_n and_o council_n against_o they_o and_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o so_o many_o father_n and_o doctor_n in_o former_a time_n both_o side_n have_v thus_o bring_v forth_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o cause_n it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n give_v to_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o king_n have_v clear_o the_o right_n on_o his_o side_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n party_n do_v write_v with_o little_a sincerity_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v guilty_a of_o that_o manner_n of_o argue_v from_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o which_o they_o have_v so_o loud_o charge_v the_o lutheran_n the_o queen_n continue_v firm_a to_o her_o resolution_n of_o leave_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o pope_n hand_n and_o therefore_o will_v hearken_v to_o no_o proposition_n that_o be_v make_v to_o she_o for_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o arbitration_n of_o some_o choose_v on_o both_o side_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n follow_v in_o january_n in_o which_o the_o king_n make_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o university_n and_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v for_o the_o divorce_n parliament_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v first_o read_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o then_o they_o be_v carry_v down_o by_o sir_n thomas_n more_o and_o 12_o lord_n both_o of_o the_o spirituality_n and_o temporality_n to_o the_o commons_o there_o be_v twelve_o seal_n of_o university_n show_v and_o their_o decision_n be_v read_v first_o in_o latin_a and_o then_o translate_v into_o english_a there_o be_v also_o a_o hundred_o book_n show_v write_v on_o the_o same_o argument_n upon_o the_o show_v these_o the_o chancellor_n desire_v they_o to_o report_v in_o their_o country_n that_o they_o now_o clear_o see_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o attempt_v this_o matter_n of_o his_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o security_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n this_o be_v also_o bring_v into_o the_o convocation_n who_o declare_v themselves_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n but_o the_o circumstance_n they_o be_v then_o in_o make_v that_o their_o declaration_n be_v not_o much_o consider_v for_o they_o be_v then_o under_o the_o lash_n all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n be_v sue_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o praemunire_n for_o have_v acknowledge_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o take_v out_o bull_n and_o have_v suit_n in_o the_o legatine_n court_n the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v claim_v such_o a_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n rome_n the_o law_n of_o england_n against_o bull_n from_o rome_n as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v exercise_v before_o the_o fall_n of_o that_o empire_n ancient_o they_o have_v by_o their_o authority_n divide_v bishopric_n grant_v the_o investiture_n and_o make_v law_n both_o relate_n to_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n &_o person_n when_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o extend_v their_o power_n beyond_o the_o limit_n assign_v they_o by_o the_o canon_n they_o meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n in_o england_n both_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o investiture_n appeal_n legates_n and_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o their_o usurpation_n but_o they_o manage_v all_o the_o advantage_n they_o find_v either_o from_o the_o weakness_n or_o ill_a circumstance_n of_o prince_n so_o steady_o that_o in_o conclusion_n they_o subdue_v the_o world_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o by_o their_o cruel_a exaction_n so_o oppress_v the_o clergy_n that_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o seek_v shelter_n under_o the_o covert_a
second_v he_o in_o his_o suit_n he_o encourage_v he_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o second_o marriage_n without_o more_o ado_n and_o assure_v he_o he_o will_v stand_v by_o he_o in_o it_o and_o tell_v he_o he_o intend_v to_o restrain_v the_o payment_n of_o annat_n to_o rome_n and_o will_v ask_v of_o the_o pope_n a_o redress_n of_o that_o and_o other_o grievance_n and_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v he_o will_v seek_v other_o remedy_n in_o a_o provincial_a council_n a_o interview_n be_v propose_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o to_o which_o he_o desire_v the_o king_n go_v with_o he_o and_o king_n the_o be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o it_o if_o he_o can_v have_v assurance_n that_o his_o business_n will_v be_v final_o determine_v the_o pope_n offer_v to_o the_o king_n to_o send_v a_o legate_n to_o any_o indifferent_a place_n out_o of_o england_n to_o form_v the_o process_n reserve_v only_o the_o give_v sentence_n to_o himself_o and_o propose_v to_o he_o and_o all_o prince_n a_o general_n truce_n that_o so_o he_o may_v call_v a_o general_n council_n the_o king_n answer_v that_o such_o be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o europe_n that_o it_o be_v not_o seasonable_a to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o prerogative_n to_o send_v a_o proxy_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n that_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n all_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v on_o the_o place_n and_o by_o a_o provincial_a council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o judge_v it_o in_o engiand_n than_o any_o where_o else_o and_o that_o by_o his_o coronation_n oath_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o the_o right_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o not_o to_o appear_v before_o any_o foreign_a court_n so_o sir_n thomas_n elliot_n be_v send_v over_o with_o instruction_n to_o move_v that_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v judge_v in_o england_n yet_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v real_a intention_n of_o give_v the_o king_n full_a satisfaction_n he_o be_v not_o to_o insist_v on_o that_o and_o to_o make_v the_o cardinal_n of_o ravenna_n sure_a he_o send_v he_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n bolleyn_n nou._n 14._o the_o king_n marry_v ann_n bolleyn_n then_o vacant_a soon_o after_o this_o the_o king_n marry_v ann_n bolleyn_n rowland_n lee_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n do_v officiate_v none_o be_v present_a but_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o her_o father_n her_o mother_n and_o her_o brother_n and_z cranmer_z it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o former_a marriage_n be_v null_a of_o itself_o the_o king_n may_v proceed_v to_o another_o and_o perhaps_o they_o hope_v that_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v former_o propose_v this_o method_n so_o he_o will_v now_o approve_v of_o it_o but_o though_o the_o pope_n have_v join_v himself_o to_o france_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o so_o much_o in_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o resolve_v not_o to_o provoke_v he_o and_o so_o be_v not_o wrought_v on_o by_o any_o of_o the_o expedient_n which_o bennet_n propose_v which_o be_v either_o to_o judge_v the_o cause_n in_o england_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a or_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o arbitration_n of_o some_o to_o be_v name_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o pope_n for_o all_o these_o he_o say_v tend_v to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n a_o new_a citation_n be_v issue_v out_o for_o the_o king_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o queen_n complaint_n but_o the_o king_n agent_n protest_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n that_o england_n be_v a_o free_a church_n over_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o just_a authority_n and_o that_o the_o king_n can_v expect_v no_o justice_n at_o rome_n where_o the_o empeperours_n power_n be_v so_o great_a at_o this_o time_n the_o parliament_n meet_v again_o and_o past_o a_o act_n rome_n the_o parliament_n condemn_v appeal_n to_o rome_n condemn_v all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n in_o it_o they_o set_v forth_o that_o the_o crown_n be_v imperial_a and_o that_o the_o nation_n be_v a_o complete_a body_n have_v full_a power_n to_o do_v justice_n in_o all_o case_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o that_o as_o former_a king_n have_v maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n so_o they_o find_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o allow_v appeal_n in_o matrimonial_a cause_n that_o they_o put_v they_o to_o great_a charge_n and_o occasion_v many_o delay_n therefore_o they_o enact_v that_o thereafter_o those_o shall_v be_v all_o judge_v within_o the_o kingdom_n and_o no_o regard_n shall_v be_v have_v to_o any_o appeal_v to_o rome_n or_o censure_n from_o it_o but_o sentence_n give_v in_o england_n be_v to_o have_v their_o full_a effect_n and_o all_o that_o execute_v any_o censure_n from_o rome_n be_v to_o incur_v the_o pain_n of_o praemunire_n appeal_n be_v to_o be_v from_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o from_o he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o in_o the_o cause_n that_o concern_v the_o king_n the_o appeal_n be_v to_o be_v to_o the_o upper_a house_n or_o convocation_n there_o be_v now_o a_o new_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n canterbury_n cranmer_z made_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n warham_n die_v the_o former_a year_n he_o be_v a_o great_a patron_n of_o learning_n a_o good_a canonist_n and_o wise_a statesman_n but_o be_v a_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o heretic_n and_o incline_v to_o believe_v fanatical_a story_n cranmer_z be_v then_o in_o germany_n dispute_v in_o the_o king_n cause_n with_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n be_v divine_n the_o king_n resolve_v to_o advance_v he_o to_o that_o dignity_n and_o send_v he_o word_n of_o it_o that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v haste_n over_o but_o a_o promotion_n so_o far_o above_o his_o thought_n have_v not_o its_o common_a effect_n on_o he_o he_o have_v a_o true_a and_o primitive_a sense_n of_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n and_o instead_o of_o aspire_v to_o it_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o &_o he_o both_o return_v very_o slow_o to_o england_n and_o use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o be_v excuse_v from_o that_o advancement_n but_o this_o decline_a of_o preferment_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o age_n be_v so_o little_a guilty_a discover_v that_o he_o have_v maxim_n very_o far_o different_a from_o most_o churchman_n bull_n be_v send_v for_o to_o rome_n in_o order_n to_o his_o consecration_n which_o the_o pope_n grant_v though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v very_o grateful_a to_o he_o to_o send_v they_o to_o one_o who_o have_v so_o public_o dispute_v against_o his_o power_n of_o dispense_n all_o the_o composition_n that_o be_v pay_v for_o they_o be_v but_o 900_o ducat_n which_o be_v perhaps_o according_a to_o the_o regulation_n make_v in_o the_o act_n against_o annat_n there_o be_v 9_o several_a bull_n send_v over_o one_o confirm_v the_o king_n nomination_n a_o second_o require_v he_o to_o accept_v it_o a_o three_o absolve_v he_o from_o censure_n a_o four_o to_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n a_o five_o to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n a_o six_o to_o the_o clergy_n a_o seven_o to_o the_o laity_n a_o eight_o to_o the_o tenant_n of_o the_o see_v require_v all_o these_o to_o receive_v he_o to_o be_v their_o archbishop_n a_o nine_o require_v some_o bishop_n to_o consecrate_v he_o the_o ten_o give_v he_o the_o pall_n and_o by_o the_o eleven_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v require_v to_o put_v it_o on_o he_o the_o put_v all_o this_o in_o so_o many_o different_a bull_n be_v a_o good_a contrivance_n for_o raise_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n on_o the_o 30_o of_o march_n cranmer_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n exeter_z and_o st._n asaph_n the_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o hard_a digestion_n so_o he_o make_v a_o protestation_n before_o he_o take_v it_o that_o he_o conceive_v himself_o not_o bind_v up_o by_o it_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n to_o his_o king_n or_o country_n and_o he_o repeat_v this_o when_o he_o take_v it_o so_o that_o if_o this_o seem_v too_o artificial_a for_o a_o man_n of_o his_o sincerity_n yet_o he_o act_v in_o it_o fair_o marriage_n the_o convocation_n condemn_v the_o king_n marriage_n and_o above_o board_n the_o convocation_n have_v then_o two_o question_n before_o they_o the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n and_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n the_o other_o be_v of_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o p._n arthur_n have_v consummate_v the_o marriage_n or_o not_o for_o the_o first_o the_o judgement_n of_o 19_o university_n be_v read_v and_o after_o a_o
and_o industry_n and_o so_o be_v on_o all_o account_n well_o prepare_v for_o that_o work_n to_o which_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v now_o call_v he_o and_o though_o he_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n too_o much_o subject_n to_o the_o king_n be_v imperious_a temper_n yet_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o six_o article_n he_o show_v that_o he_o want_v not_o the_o courage_n that_o become_v a_o bishop_n in_o so_o critical_a a_o affair_n as_o that_o be_v cromwell_n be_v his_o great_a and_o constant_a friend_n a_o man_n of_o mean_a birth_n but_o of_o excellent_a quality_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o adhere_n to_o his_o master_n wolsey_n after_o his_o fall_n a_o rare_a demonstration_n of_o gratitude_n in_o a_o court_n to_o a_o disgrace_a favourite_n and_o in_o his_o great_a height_n he_o happen_v to_o see_v a_o merchant_n of_o lucca_n who_o have_v pity_v and_o relieve_v he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o italy_n but_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v he_o or_o pretend_v to_o any_o return_n for_o the_o small_a favour_n he_o have_v former_o show_v he_o and_o be_v then_o reduce_v to_o a_o low_a condition_n treat_v he_o with_o such_o acknowledgement_n that_o it_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o several_a pen_n which_o strive_v who_o shall_v celebrate_v it_o most_o as_o these_o set_a themselves_o to_o carry_v on_o a_o reformation_n much_o other_o oppose_v it_o much_o there_o be_v another_o party_n form_v that_o as_o vigorous_o oppose_v it_o head_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_z gardiner_z and_o almost_o all_o the_o clergy_n go_v into_o it_o they_o persuade_v the_o king_n that_o nothing_o will_v give_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o emperor_n such_o advantage_n as_o his_o make_v any_o change_n in_o religion_n and_o it_o will_v reflect_v much_o on_o he_o if_o he_o who_o have_v write_v so_o learned_o for_o the_o faith_n shall_v in_o spite_n to_o the_o pope_n make_v any_o change_n in_o it_o nothing_o will_v encourage_v other_o prince_n so_o much_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n nor_o keep_v his_o subject_n so_o much_o in_o their_o duty_n to_o he_o as_o his_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o ancient_a religion_n these_o thing_n make_v great_a impression_n on_o he_o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n cranmer_z represent_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o reject_v the_o pope_n authority_n it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o let_v such_o opinion_n or_o practice_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n that_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o papal_a decree_n and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v that_o this_o may_v be_v put_v to_o the_o trial_n he_o ought_v to_o depend_v on_o god_n and_o hope_v for_o good_a success_n if_o he_o proceed_v in_o this_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n england_n be_v a_o complete_a body_n within_o its_o self_n and_o though_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n when_o unite_v under_o one_o prince_n general_a council_n be_v easy_o assemble_v yet_o now_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o depend_v on_o but_o every_o prince_n ought_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o his_o dominion_n by_o a_o national_a synod_n and_o if_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n such_o synod_n condemn_v heresy_n and_o reform_a abuse_n that_o may_v be_v much_o more_o do_v when_o europe_n be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o kingdom_n it_o be_v visible_a that_o though_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n have_v for_o 20_o year_n desire_v a_o ceneral_a council_n it_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v indeed_o offer_v one_o at_o mantua_n but_o that_o be_v only_o a_o illusion_n upon_o that_o the_o kiug_n desire_v some_o of_o his_o bishop_n to_o give_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o emperor_n power_n of_o call_v council_n council_n the_o opinion_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o a_o general_n council_n so_o cranmer_n tonstall_n clark_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n and_o goodrick_n of_o ely_n make_v answer_v that_o though_o ancient_a council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n yet_o that_o be_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o monarchy_n that_o be_v now_o cease_v but_o since_o other_o prince_n have_v a_o entire_a monarchy_n within_o their_o dominion_n yet_o if_o one_o or_o more_o of_o those_o prince_n shall_v agree_v to_o call_v a_o council_n to_o a_o good_a intent_n and_o desire_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n to_o agree_v to_o it_o they_o be_v also_o of_o opinion_n that_o none_o but_o bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v right_o to_o a_o definitive_a voice_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n cranmer_z also_o make_v a_o long_a speech_n at_o that_o time_n cranmer_n head_n of_o a_o speech_n of_o cranmer_n set_v forth_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o reformation_n it_o be_v probable_a it_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n for_o it_o begin_v my_o lord_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o imposture_n and_o deceit_n use_v by_o the_o canonist_n and_o other_o courtier_n at_o rome_n then_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n he_o show_v that_o it_o flow_v not_o from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o decision_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o universal_a consent_n for_o there_o be_v many_o more_o bishop_n at_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la which_o be_v condemn_v than_o either_o at_o nice_a or_o constantinople_n which_o be_v receive_v christ_n have_v name_v no_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o god_n have_v name_v no_o head_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o grow_v up_o for_o order_n sake_n as_o there_o be_v archbishop_n set_v over_o province_n yet_o some_o pope_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n as_o liberius_n and_o other_o if_o faith_n must_v be_v show_v by_o work_n the_o ill_a life_n of_o most_o pope_n of_o late_a show_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v and_o all_o the_o privilege_n which_o prince_n or_o synod_n grant_v to_o that_o see_v may_v be_v recall_v pope_n ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o general_a council_n and_o be_v be_v try_v by_o they_o he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o present_a corruption_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n which_o need_v reformation_n the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v the_o church_n vicar_n and_o not_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v accountable_a to_o it_o the_o church_n of_o france_n declare_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n which_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o many_o pope_n themselves_o the_o power_n of_o council_n have_v also_o bound_n nor_o can_v they_o judge_v of_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n or_o proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n against_o a_o king_n nor_o be_v their_o canon_n of_o any_o force_n till_o prince_n add_v their_o sanction_n to_o they_o council_n ought_v also_o to_o proceed_v moderate_o even_o against_o those_o that_o hold_v error_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o impose_v thing_n indifferent_a too_o severe_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o man_n tradition_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o their_o definition_n the_o divine_n of_o paris_n hold_v that_o a_o council_n can_v not_o make_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o christ_n promise_n to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o this_o condition_n if_o they_o keep_v the_o faith_n therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o doubt_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n some_o of_o they_o have_v contradict_v other_o and_o many_o other_o be_v never_o receive_v the_o father_n have_v always_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o superior_a in_o authority_n to_o council_n by_o which_o only_o all_o controversy_n ought_v to_o be_v decide_v yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v wise_a in_o one_o own_o conceit_n and_o he_o think_v when_o the_o father_n all_o agree_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o show_v how_o little_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o a_o council_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n preside_v and_o that_o if_o any_o common_a error_n have_v pass_v upon_o the_o world_n when_o that_o come_v to_o be_v discover_v every_o one_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o shake_v it_o off_o even_o though_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o maintain_v that_o error_n this_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o conclusion_n he_o promise_v to_o entertain_v they_o with_o another_o discourse_n of_o the_o authority_n that_o all_o bishop_n have_v in_o their_o see_v and_o that_o prince_n have_v within_o their_o dominion_n but_o i_o can_v never_o recover_v that_o and_o probable_o it_o be_v lose_v this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o court_n after_o king_n henry_n have_v shake_v off_o the_o pope_n power_n england_n
the_o state_n of_o england_n and_o assume_v a_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n be_v general_o well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o change_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v more_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o they_o study_v to_o infuse_v in_o they_o great_a fear_n of_o a_o change_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n be_v now_o join_v himself_o to_o heretic_n that_o both_o the_o queen_n cranmer_z and_o cromwell_n favour_v they_o it_o be_v leave_v free_a to_o dispute_v what_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v only_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o change_n will_v be_v make_v under_o this_o pretence_n that_o they_o only_o reject_v those_o opinion_n which_o be_v support_v by_o the_o papal_a authority_n the_o monk_n and_o friar_n see_v themselves_o leave_v at_o the_o king_n mercy_n their_o bull_n can_v be_v no_o long_o useful_a to_o they_o the_o trade_n of_o new_a saint_n or_o indulgence_n be_v near_o a_o end_n they_o have_v also_o some_o intimation_n that_o cromwell_n be_v form_v a_o project_n for_o suppress_v they_o so_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o their_o own_o preservation_n to_o imbroil_v the_o king_n affair_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a therefore_o both_o in_o confession_n and_o discourse_n they_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o people_n a_o dislike_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n and_o this_o do_v so_o far_o work_v on_o they_o that_o if_o the_o emperor_n affair_n have_v be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o he_o can_v have_v make_v war_n on_o the_o king_n he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o with_o great_a advantage_n and_o find_v a_o strong_a party_n in_o england_n on_o his_o side_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o home_n and_o of_o cardinal_n pool_n abroad_o the_o libel_n that_o be_v publish_v and_o the_o rebellion_n that_o be_v afterward_o raise_v in_o england_n wrought_v so_o much_o on_o the_o king_n temper_n that_o be_v natural_o imperious_a and_o boisterous_a that_o he_o become_v too_o apt_a to_o commit_v act_n of_o the_o high_a severity_n and_o to_o bring_v his_o subject_n into_o trouble_n upon_o the_o slight_a ground_n and_o his_o new_a title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o have_v increase_v his_o former_a vanity_n and_o make_v he_o fancy_v that_o all_o his_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o regulate_v their_o belief_n by_o the_o measure_n he_o set_v they_o he_o have_v now_o reign_v 25_o year_n in_o all_o which_o time_n none_o have_v suffer_v for_o crime_n against_o the_o state_n but_o pool_n earl_n of_o suffolk_n and_z stafford_z duke_n of_o buckingham_n the_o former_a be_v execute_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n last_o command_n the_o latter_a fall_v by_o cardinal_n wolsey_n malice_n he_o have_v also_o be_v inveigle_v by_o a_o priest_n to_o imagine_v he_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o in_o the_o last_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o life_n instance_n of_o severity_n return_v more_o frequent_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o free_v the_o king_n of_o any_o jealousy_n that_o may_v be_v raise_v in_o he_o concern_v they_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n before_o any_o law_n be_v make_v about_o it_o they_o swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o king_n supremacy_n the_o first_o act_n of_o it_o be_v the_o make_v cromwell_n vicar_n general_n and_o visitor_n of_o all_o the_o monastery_n and_o church_n of_o england_n with_o a_o delegation_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n to_o he_o he_o be_v also_o empower_v to_o give_v commission_n subaltern_a to_o himself_o and_o all_o will_n where_o the_o estate_n be_v in_o value_n above_o 200_o l._n be_v to_o be_v prove_v in_o his_o court_n this_o be_v afterward_o enlarge_v and_o he_o be_v make_v the_o king_n vicegerent_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o have_v the_o precedence_n of_o all_o next_o the_o royal_a family_n and_o his_o authority_n be_v in_o all_o point_v the_o same_o that_o the_o legate_n have_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n for_o as_o the_o king_n be_v come_v in_o the_o pope_n room_n so_o the_o vicegerent_n be_v what_o the_o legate_n have_v be_v pain_n be_v take_v to_o engage_v all_o the_o clergy_n to_o declare_v for_o the_o supreamacy_n at_o oxford_n a_o public_a determination_n be_v make_v to_o which_o every_o member_n assent_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n in_o england_n than_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n the_o franciscan_n at_o richmond_n make_v some_o more_o opposition_n they_o say_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n francis_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o holy_a see_n the_o bishop_n of_o litchfield_n tell_v they_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n all_o the_o head_n of_o house_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n have_v sign_v that_o proposition_n st._n francis_n make_v his_o rule_n in_o italy_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v metropolitan_a but_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o extend_v to_o england_n and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o chapter_n cite_v by_o they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o but_o add_v since_o yet_o they_o continue_v positive_a in_o their_o refusal_n to_o sign_v it_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o all_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n propose_v a_o general_a visitation_n propose_v though_o they_o comply_v with_o the_o time_n yet_o they_o hate_v this_o new_a power_n of_o the_o king_n be_v the_o people_n be_v also_o startle_v at_o it_o so_o one_o dr._n leighton_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o cardinal_n service_n with_o cromwell_n propose_v a_o general_n visitation_n of_o all_o the_o religious_a house_n in_o england_n and_o think_v that_o nothing_o will_v reconcile_v the_o nation_n so_o much_o to_o the_o king_n supremacy_n as_o to_o see_v some_o good_a effect_n flow_v from_o it_o other_o think_v this_o be_v too_o hardy_a a_o step_n and_o that_o it_o will_v provoke_v the_o religious_a order_n too_o much_o yet_o it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o disorder_n that_o nothing_o can_v so_o effectual_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n as_o the_o inquire_n into_o these_o cranmer_z led_z the_o way_n to_o this_o by_o a_o metropolitical_a visitation_n for_o which_o he_o obtain_v the_o king_n licence_n he_o take_v care_n to_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n name_n be_v strike_v out_o of_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v general_o acknowledge_v in_o october_n the_o general_n visitation_n of_o the_o monastery_n be_v begin_v it_o instruction_n and_o injunction_n for_o it_o which_o be_v cast_v into_o several_a precinct_n instruction_n be_v give_v they_o direct_v they_o what_o thing_n to_o inquire_v after_o as_o whether_o the_o house_n have_v the_o full_a number_n according_a to_o their_o foundation_n and_o if_o they_o perform_v divine_a worship_n in_o the_o appoint_a hour_n what_o exemption_n they_o have_v what_o be_v their_o statute_n how_o their_o head_n be_v choose_v and_o how_o their_o vow_n be_v observe_v whether_o they_o live_v according_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o their_o order_n how_o the_o master_n and_o other_o officer_n do_v their_o duty_n how_o their_o land_n and_o their_o revenue_n be_v manage_v what_o hospitality_n be_v keep_v and_o what_o care_n be_v take_v of_o the_o novice_n what_o benefice_n be_v in_o their_o gift_n and_o how_o they_o dispose_v of_o they_o how_o the_o enclosure_n of_o the_o nunnery_n be_v keep_v whether_o the_o nun_n go_v abroad_o or_o if_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o come_v to_o they_o how_o they_o employ_v their_o time_n and_o what_o priest_n they_o have_v for_o their_o confessor_n they_o be_v also_o order_v to_o give_v they_o some_o injunction_n in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n and_o maintain_v the_o act_n of_o succession_n and_o declare_v all_o to_o be_v absolve_v from_o any_o rule_n or_o oath_n that_o bind_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o all_o their_o statute_n tend_v to_o that_o shall_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o their_o book_n that_o the_o abbot_n shall_v not_o have_v choice_a dish_n but_o plain_a table_n for_o hospitality_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n shoul_n be_v read_v at_o meal_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v daily_a lecture_n of_o divinity_n and_o maintain_v some_o of_o every_o house_n at_o the_o university_n the_o abbot_n be_v require_v to_o instruct_v the_o monk_n in_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o show_v they_o that_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o outward_a ceremony_n but_o in_o cleanness_n of_o heart_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n rule_n be_v give_v about_o their_o revenue_n and_o against_o admit_v any_o under_o 20_o year_n of_o age._n the_o visitor_n be_v empower_v to_o punish_v offender_n or_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o answer_v before_o the_o visitor_n general_n what_o the_o ancient_a
officious_a courtier_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v often_o without_o any_o good_a ground_n so_o that_o silence_n be_v make_v a_o argument_n of_o her_o gild_n and_o that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v defend_v but_o perhaps_o that_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o time_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v so_o nice_a a_o point_n upon_o which_o the_o queen_n legitimation_n depend_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o dispute_n the_o day_n after_o anne_n boleyn_n death_n the_o king_n marry_v jane_n scimour_n who_o gain_v more_o upon_o he_o than_o all_o his_o wife_n ever_o do_v but_o she_o be_v happy_a that_o she_o do_v not_o outlive_v his_o love_n to_o she_o lady_n mary_n be_v advise_v upon_o this_o turn_n of_o affair_n king_n lady_n mary_n be_v submission_n oh_o the_o king_n to_o make_v her_o submission_n to_o the_o king_n she_o offer_v to_o confess_v the_o fault_n of_o her_o former_a obstinacy_n and_o in_o general_n to_o give_v up_o her_o understanding_n entire_o to_o the_o king_n but_o that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v unless_o she_o will_v be_v more_o particular_a so_o at_o last_o she_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o full_a term_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v she_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o do_v renounce_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n and_o promise_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v which_o she_o say_v flow_v from_o her_o inward_a belief_n and_o judgement_n and_o in_o which_o she_o will_v for_o ever_o continue_v and_o she_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o king_n marriage_n with_o her_o mother_n be_v by_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n unlawful_a and_o incestuous_a all_o this_o she_o write_v with_o she_o own_o hand_n and_o subscribe_v it_o upon_o which_o she_o be_v again_o receive_v into_o favour_n and_o a_o establishment_n be_v make_v for_o a_o family_n about_o she_o in_o which_o 40_o l._n a_o quarter_n be_v all_o the_o allowance_n for_o her_o privy_a purse_n so_o great_a be_v the_o frugality_n of_o that_o time_n lady_n elizabeth_n continue_v to_o be_v educate_v with_o great_a care_n and_o be_v so_o forward_o that_o before_o she_o be_v four_o year_n old_a she_o both_o write_v a_o good_a hand_n and_o understand_v italian_a for_o there_o be_v letter_n extant_a write_v by_o she_o in_o that_o language_n to_o queen_n jane_n when_o she_o be_v with_o child_n in_o which_o she_o subscribe_v daughter_n on_o the_o 8_o of_o june_n the_o parliament_n meet_v meet_v a_o farliament_n meet_v which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v summon_v before_o the_o just_n at_o greenwich_n the_o chancellor_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o king_n have_v call_v they_o to_o settle_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v die_v without_o child_n lawful_o beget_v and_o to_o repeal_v the_o act_n make_v concern_v his_o marriage_n with_o queen_n anne_n it_o seem_v the_o parliament_n be_v not_o at_o first_o easy_o bring_v to_o comply_v with_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v some_o pain_n to_o prepare_v they_o to_o it_o for_o the_o bill_n of_o succession_n be_v not_o put_v in_o till_o the_o 30_o of_o june_n but_o than_o it_o be_v quick_o dispatch_v without_o any_o opposition_n by_o it_o the_o attainder_n of_o queen_n anne_n and_o her_o complice_n be_v confirm_v both_o the_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n pass_v upon_o the_o king_n be_v two_o former_a marriage_n be_v also_o confirm_v and_o the_o issue_n by_o both_o be_v illegitimated_a and_o for_o ever_o exclude_v from_o claim_v the_o crown_n by_o lineal_a descent_n and_o the_o succession_n be_v establish_v on_o the_o king_n issue_n by_o his_o present_a queen_n or_o any_o who_o he_o may_v afterward_o marry_v but_o it_o not_o be_v fit_a to_o declare_v who_o shall_v succeed_v in_o default_n of_o that_o lest_o the_o person_n so_o name_v may_v be_v thereby_o enable_v to_o raise_v commotion_n in_o confidence_n of_o the_o king_n wisdom_n and_o affection_n to_o his_o people_n they_o leave_v it_o to_o he_o nominate_v his_o successor_n either_o by_o letter_n patent_n or_o by_o his_o last_o will_n sign_v by_o his_o hand_n and_o promise_v to_o obey_v the_o person_n so_o nominate_v by_o he_o it_o be_v declare_v treason_n to_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o former_a marriage_n or_o of_o his_o issue_n by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v make_v not_o only_a treason_n but_o a_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n if_o any_o of_o those_o who_o the_o king_n shall_v name_v in_o default_n of_o other_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o get_v before_o they_o the_o scot_n complain_v of_o this_o act_n and_o say_v their_o queen_n dowager_n be_v king_n henry_n elder_a sister_n can_v not_o be_v put_v by_o she_o right_o after_o the_o king_n be_v lawful_a issue_n but_o by_o this_o the_o king_n be_v now_o make_v master_n indeed_o and_o have_v the_o crown_n put_v entire_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o his_o daughter_n be_v now_o to_o depend_v whole_o on_o he_o he_o have_v it_o also_o in_o his_o power_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o pacify_v the_o emperor_n by_o provide_v that_o his_o kinswoman_n may_v succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o king_n pope_n paul_n the_o 3d_o propose_v a_o recoaciliation_n with_o the_o king_n be_v now_o dead_a and_o farnese_n succeed_v by_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n the_o 3d_o who_o after_o a_o unsuccesful_a attempt_n which_o he_o make_v for_o reconcile_a himself_o with_o the_o king_n when_o that_o be_v reject_v and_o fisher_n be_v behead_v thunder_v out_o a_o most_o terrible_a sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o he_o yet_o now_o since_o both_o queen_n katherine_n and_o queen_n anne_n upon_o who_o account_n the_o breach_n be_v make_v be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o think_v it_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o try_v what_o may_v be_v do_v and_o order_v cassali_fw-la to_o let_v the_o king_n know_v that_o he_o have_v always_o favour_v his_o cause_n when_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n that_o he_o be_v drive_v very_o much_o against_o his_o mind_n to_o pass_v sentence_n against_o he_o and_o that_o now_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o recover_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n but_o the_o king_n instead_o of_o harken_v to_o the_o proposition_n power_n act_n against_o the_o pope_n power_n get_v two_o act_n to_o be_v pass_v the_o one_o be_v for_o the_o utter_a extinguish_n the_o pope_n authority_n and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o praemunire_n for_o any_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o or_o to_o persuade_v other_o to_o it_o and_o a_o strict_a charge_n be_v give_v to_o all_o magistrate_n under_o severe_a penalty_n to_o inquire_v after_o all_o offender_n by_o another_o all_o bull_n and_o all_o privilege_n flow_v from_o they_o be_v declare_v null_n and_o void_a only_a marriage_n or_o consecration_n make_v by_o virtue_n of_o they_o be_v except_v all_o who_o enjoy_v privilege_n by_o these_o bull_n be_v require_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o chancery_n upon_o which_o the_o archbishop_n be_v to_o make_v they_o a_o new_a grant_n of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v confirm_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n be_v to_o be_v of_o full_a force_n in_o law_n another_o act_n pass_v explain_v a_o exception_n that_o be_v in_o the_o act_n for_o the_o residence_n of_o all_o incumbent_n by_o which_o those_o who_o be_v at_o the_o university_n be_v dispense_v with_o upon_o which_o many_o go_v and_o live_v idle_o there_o it_o be_v therefore_o now_o declare_v that_o none_o above_o the_o age_n of_o forty_o except_o head_n and_o public_a reader_n shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o proviso_n and_o that_o none_o under_o that_o age_n shall_v be_v comprehend_v in_o it_o except_o they_o perform_v their_o exercise_n another_o act_n pass_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n heir_n if_o they_o shall_v reign_v before_o they_o be_v of_o full_a age_n that_o they_o may_v any_o time_n before_o they_o be_v 24_o repeal_n by_o letter_n patent_n all_o act_n make_v during_o their_o minority_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v conclude_v the_o parliament_n after_o it_o have_v sit_v six_o week_n be_v dissolve_v religion_n the_o convocation_n examine_v some_o point_n of_o religion_n the_o convocation_n sit_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o be_v much_o employ_v for_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n be_v oft_o adjourn_v because_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n be_v busy_a in_o the_o convocation_n latimer_n preach_v the_o latin_a sermon_n he_o be_v the_o most_o celebrate_a preacher_n of_o that_o time_n the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o matter_n and_o his_o zeal_n in_o express_v it_o be_v prefer_v to_o more_o elaborate_a composure_n they_o first_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o divorce_n of_o
king_n supremacy_n other_o be_v also_o suspect_v of_o favour_v they_o and_o of_o receive_v book_n send_v from_o beyond_o sea_n against_o the_o king_n proceed_n and_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o their_o cell_n in_o which_o most_o of_o they_o die_v the_o prior_n be_v a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a charity_n and_o goodworks_a as_o the_o visitor_n report_v but_o he_o be_v make_v resign_v with_o this_o preamble_n that_o many_o of_o the_o house_n have_v offend_v the_o king_n and_o deserve_v that_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o their_o good_n confiscate_v and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v that_o they_o surrender_v their_o house_n great_a complaint_n be_v make_v of_o the_o visitor_n as_o if_o they_o have_v use_v undue_a practice_n to_o make_v the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n surrender_v and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v in_o many_o place_n embezelled_a much_o of_o the_o plate_n to_o their_o own_o uses_n and_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v complain_v that_o dr._n london_n have_v corrupt_v many_o nun_n they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n publish_v many_o of_o the_o vile_a practice_n that_o they_o find_v in_o those_o house_n so_o that_o several_a book_n very_o indecent_o write_v be_v print_v upon_o this_o occasion_n but_o on_o so_o foul_a a_o subject_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o stand_v long_o no_o story_n become_v so_o public_a as_o that_o of_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o cross_a friar_n in_o london_n who_o be_v find_v in_o bed_n with_o a_o whore_n at_o noonday_n he_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n and_o beg_v that_o they_o who_o surprise_v he_o will_v not_o discover_v his_o shame_n they_o make_v he_o give_v they_o 30_o l._n which_o he_o protest_v be_v all_o he_o have_v and_o he_o promise_v they_o as_o much_o more_o but_o he_o not_o keep_v his_o word_n to_o they_o a_o suit_n follow_v upon_o it_o yet_o all_o these_o personal_a blemish_n do_v not_o work_n much_o on_o the_o people_n it_o seem_v unreasonable_a to_o extinguish_v noble_a foundation_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o individual_n therefore_o another_o way_n be_v take_v which_o have_v a_o better_a effect_n they_o discover_v many_o imposture_n about_o relic_n discover_v the_o imposture_n of_o image_n discover_v and_o wonderful_a image_n to_o which_o pilgrimage_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v at_o read_v they_o have_v a_o angel_n wing_n which_o bring_v over_o the_o spear_n point_n that_o pierce_v our_o saviour_n side_n as_o many_o piece_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v find_v as_o join_v together_o will_v have_v make_v a_o big_a cross_n the_o rood_n of_o grace_n at_o boxley_n in_o kent_n have_v be_v much_o esteem_v and_o draw_v many_o pilgrim_n to_o it_o it_o be_v observe_v to_o bow_v and_o roll_n its_o eye_n and_o look_v at_o time_n well_o please_v or_o angry_a which_o the_o credulous_a multitude_n impute_v to_o a_o divine_a power_n but_o all_o this_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v a_o cheat_n and_o it_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o st._n paul_n cross_n and_o all_o the_o spring_n be_v open_o show_v that_o govern_v its_o several_a motion_n at_o hales_n in_o glocestershire_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v in_o a_o vial_n and_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o none_o can_v see_v it_o who_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n and_o so_o after_o good_a present_n be_v make_v the_o delude_a pilgrim_n go_v way_n well_o satisfy_v if_o they_o have_v see_v it_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o duck_n renew_v every_o week_n put_v in_o a_o vial_n very_o thick_a of_o one_o side_n as_o thin_a on_o the_o other_o and_o either_o side_n turn_v towards_o the_o pilgrim_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o oblation_n several_n other_o such_o like_a imposture_n be_v discover_v which_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o undeceive_v the_o people_n the_o rich_a shrine_n in_o england_n be_v thomac_n becket_n at_o canterbury_n break_v becket_n shrine_n break_v who_o story_n be_v well_o know_v after_o he_o have_v long_o embroil_v england_n and_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o spirit_n so_o turn_v to_o faction_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v at_o quiet_a some_o of_o henry_n the_o second_v officious_a servant_n kill_v he_o in_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n he_o be_v present_o canonize_v and_o hold_v in_o great_a esteem_n than_o any_o other_o saint_n whatsoever_o so_o much_o more_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o papacy_n value_v than_o any_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o his_o altar_n draw_v far_o great_a oblation_n than_o those_o that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o christ_n or_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o account_n of_o two_o of_o their_o year_n in_o one_o 3_o l._n 2_o s._n 6_o d._n and_o in_o another_o not_o a_o penny_n be_v offer_v at_o christ_n altar_n there_o be_v in_o the_o one_o 63_o l._n 5_o s._n 6_o d._n and_o in_o the_o other_o 4_o l._n 1_o s._n 8_o d._n offer_v at_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v altar_n but_o in_o these_o very_a year_n there_o be_v 832_o l._n 12_o s._n 3_o d._n and_o 964_o l._n 6_o s._n 3_o d._n offer_v at_o st._n thomas_n altar_n the_o shrine_n grow_v to_o be_v of_o inestimable_a value_n lewis_n the_o seven_o of_o france_n come_v over_o in_o pilgrimage_n to_o visit_v it_o and_o offer_v a_o stone_n value_v to_o be_v the_o rich_a in_o europe_n he_o have_v not_o only_o one_o holy_a day_n the_o 29_o of_o december_n call_v his_o martyrdom_n but_o also_o the_o day_n of_o his_o translation_n the_o seven_o of_o july_n be_v also_o a_o holy_a day_n and_o every_o 50th_o year_n there_o be_v a_o jubily_n and_o a_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o all_o that_o come_v and_o visit_v his_o tomb_n and_o sometime_o there_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v 100000_o pilgrim_n there_o on_o that_o occasion_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o tell_v whether_o the_o hatred_n to_o his_o seditious_a practice_n or_o the_o love_n of_o his_o shrine_n set_v on_o king_n henry_n more_o to_o unsaint_n he_o his_o shrine_n be_v break_v and_o the_o gold_n of_o it_o be_v so_o heavy_a that_o it_o fill_v two_o chest_n which_o take_v eight_o man_n a_o piece_n to_o carry_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o skull_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o worship_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o imposture_n for_o the_o true_a skull_n be_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o bone_n in_o his_o coffin_n his_o bone_n be_v either_o burn_v as_o it_o be_v give_v out_o at_o rome_n or_o so_o mix_v with_o other_o bone_n as_o our_o writer_n say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o miracle_n indeed_o to_o have_v distinguish_v they_o afterward_o the_o king_n call_v at_o this_o time_n a_o meeting_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o 10_o bishop_n 8_o archdeacon_n and_o 17_o divine_n and_o canonist_n and_o make_v they_o finish_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o this_o be_v afterward_o digest_v into_o a_o better_a form_n as_o shall_v be_v tell_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v know_v at_o rome_n all_o the_o eloquent_a pen_n there_o be_v employ_v to_o represent_v king_n henry_n as_o the_o most_o sacrilegious_a tyrant_n that_o ever_o be_v king_n the_o pope_n thunder_v against_o the_o king_n that_o make_v war_n with_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o worst_a prince_n that_o ever_o reign_v to_o pharaoh_n nabuchadnezzar_n belshazzar_n nero_n and_o diocletian_a but_o the_o parallel_n with_o julian_n the_o apostate_n be_v most_o insist_v on_o it_o be_v say_v he_o copy_v after_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n save_v only_o that_o his_o manner_n be_v worse_o in_o many_o of_o these_o cardinal_n pool_n style_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v know_v and_o they_o be_v all_o at_o least_o much_o encourage_v by_o he_o which_o provoke_v the_o king_n to_o hate_v he_o most_o implacable_o the_o pope_n go_v further_o for_o now_o he_o publish_v all_o those_o thunder_n with_o which_o he_o have_v threaten_v he_o three_o year_n before_o he_o pretend_v that_o as_o god_n vicar_n he_o have_v power_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o king_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o after_o he_o have_v enumerate_v all_o the_o king_n crime_n he_o require_v himself_o to_o appear_v within_o 90_o day_n at_o rome_n either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n and_o all_o his_o complice_n within_o 60_o day_n and_o if_o he_o and_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v he_o declare_v he_o to_o have_v fall_v from_o his_o crown_n and_o they_o from_o their_o estate_n he_o put_v the_o kingdom_n under_o a_o interdict_v and_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n he_o declare_v he_o and_o his_o complice_n infamous_a and_o put_v their_o child_n under_o incapacity_n he_o require_v all_o the_o clergy_n to_o go_v out_o of_o england_n within_z
5_o day_n after_o the_o time_n prefix_v shall_v expire_v leave_v only_o so_o many_o as_o may_v serve_v for_o baptise_v child_n or_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o such_o as_o die_v in_o penitence_n he_o charge_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o rise_v in_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v assist_v he_o he_o absolve_v all_o other_o prince_n from_o their_o confederacy_n with_o he_o and_o obte_v they_o to_o have_v no_o more_o commerce_n with_o he_o he_o require_v all_o christian_n to_o make_v war_n on_o he_o and_o to_o seize_v on_o the_o person_n and_o good_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o make_v slave_n of_o they_o he_o charge_v all_o bishop_n to_o publish_v the_o sentence_n with_o due_a solemnity_n and_o ordain_v it_o to_o be_v affix_v at_o rome_n tournay_n and_o dunkirk_n this_o be_v first_o give_v out_o the_o 30_o of_o august_n 1535_o but_o it_o have_v be_v all_o this_o while_n suspend_v till_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o becket_n bone_n do_v so_o inflame_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o resolve_v to_o forbear_v go_v to_o extremity_n no_o long_o so_o on_o the_o 17_o of_o december_n this_o year_n the_o pope_n publish_v the_o bull_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v so_o long_o suspend_v at_o the_o intercession_n of_o some_o prince_n who_o hope_v that_o king_n henry_n may_v have_v be_v reclaim_v by_o gentle_a method_n and_o therefore_o since_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o grow_v still_o worse_o and_o worse_o he_o be_v force_v to_o proceed_v to_o his_o fulmination_n by_o this_o sentence_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o either_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o cheat_n put_v upon_o the_o world_n or_o if_o any_o believe_v it_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o power_n of_o depose_v prince_n be_v real_o lodge_v in_o that_o chair_n for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o sudden_a fit_a of_o passion_n but_o be_v do_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la with_o all_o the_o deliberation_n they_o ever_o admit_v of_o the_o sentence_n be_v in_o some_o particular_n without_o a_o precedent_n but_o as_o to_o the_o main_a point_n of_o depose_v the_o king_n and_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o instance_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o these_o last_o 500_o year_n to_o show_v that_o this_o have_v be_v all_o along_o assert_v the_o right_n of_o the_o papacy_n the_o pope_n write_v also_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o scotland_n with_o design_n to_o inflame_v they_o against_o king_n henry_n and_o if_o this_o have_v be_v a_o age_n of_o croissade_n no_o doubt_n there_o have_v be_v one_o undertake_v against_o he_o for_o it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v as_o meritorious_a if_o not_o more_o to_o make_v war_n on_o he_o than_o on_o the_o turk_n but_o now_o the_o thunder_n of_o the_o vatican_n have_v lose_v their_o force_n the_o king_n get_v all_o the_o bishop_n office_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n assert_v the_o king_n power_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o eminent_a divine_n of_o england_n to_o sign_v a_o declaration_n against_o all_o churchman_n who_o pretend_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o to_o authority_n over_o king_n and_o that_o all_o that_o assume_v such_o power_n be_v subverter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n many_o of_o the_o bishop_n do_v also_o sign_n another_o paper_n declare_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o regal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o both_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o god_n for_o several_a end_n and_o different_a nature_n and_o that_o prince_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o law_n there_o be_v also_o another_o declaration_n make_v sign_v by_o cromwell_n the_o 2_o archbishop_n 11_o bishop_n and_o 20_o divine_n assert_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o former_a be_v not_o absolute_a but_o limit_v by_o the_o scripture_n order_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v confer_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o other_o rank_n but_o of_o deacon_n or_o minister_n and_o of_o priest_n or_o bishop_n after_o this_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o inferior_a degree_n of_o lecture_n acolyte_n etc._n etc._n be_v lay_v down_o these_o be_v set_v up_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 3d_o century_n for_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o that_o age_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o both_o by_o cornelius_n and_o cyprian_a and_o they_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v degree_n of_o probation_n through_o which_o man_n be_v to_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a function_n but_o the_o canonist_n have_v find_v out_o so_o many_o distinction_n of_o benefice_n and_o that_o a_o simple_a tonsure_v qualify_v a_o man_n for_o several_a of_o they_o that_o these_o institution_n become_v either_o a_o matter_n of_o form_n only_o or_o be_v make_v a_o colour_n for_o layman_n to_o possess_v ecclesiastical_a benefice_n in_o this_o and_o several_a other_o book_n of_o that_o time_n bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o be_v both_o one_o office_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n there_o be_v different_a ordination_n and_o different_a function_n belong_v to_o these_o office_n though_o the_o superior_a be_v believe_v to_o include_v the_o inferior_a but_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n both_o the_o schoolman_n &_o canonist_n seem_v on_o different_a ground_n to_o have_v design_v to_o make_v they_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o same_o office_n and_o that_o the_o one_o be_v only_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o same_o order_n the_o schoolman_n to_o magnify_v transubstantiation_n extol_v the_o office_n by_o which_o that_o be_v perform_v so_o high_a and_o the_o canonist_n to_o exalt_v the_o pope_n universal_a authority_n depress_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n so_o low_a to_o make_v they_o seem_v only_o the_o pope_n delegate_n and_o that_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n that_o by_o these_o mean_n these_o two_o office_n be_v think_v so_o near_o one_o another_o that_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o degree_n and_o this_o be_v so_o well_o observe_v at_o trent_n that_o the_o establish_v the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n as_o found_v on_o a_o divine_a right_n be_v apprehend_v as_o one_o of_o the_o fatall_a blow_n that_o can_v have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o papacy_n this_o be_v at_o this_o time_n so_o common_o receive_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o before_o that_o matter_n come_v to_o be_v more_o exact_o inquire_v into_o some_o of_o the_o reformer_n write_v more_o careless_o in_o the_o explanation_n they_o make_v of_o these_o office_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v upon_o due_a enquiry_n of_o another_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o dregs_o of_o popery_n flow_v from_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o which_o all_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o so_o early_o observe_v this_o year_n the_o english_a bible_n be_v finish_v injunction_n the_o bible_n in_o english_a and_o new_a injunction_n the_o translation_n be_v send_v over_o to_o paris_n to_o be_v print_v there_o for_o the_o workman_n in_o england_n be_v not_o think_v able_a to_o go_v about_o it_o bonner_n be_v then_o ambassador_n in_o france_n and_o he_o obtain_v a_o licence_n of_o francis_n for_o print_v it_o but_o upon_o a_o complaint_n make_v by_o the_o french_a clergy_n the_o press_n be_v stop_v and_o many_o of_o the_o copy_n be_v seize_v on_o and_o burn_v so_o it_o be_v bring_v over_o to_o england_n and_o be_v undertake_v and_o now_o finish_v by_o grafton_n cromwell_n procure_v a_o general_n warrant_v from_o the_o king_n allow_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o read_v it_o for_o which_o cranmer_n write_v his_o thanks_o to_o cromwell_n and_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o reformation_n now_o rise_v in_o england_n since_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v over_o it_o all_o without_o a_o cloud_n not_o long_o after_o this_o cromwell_n give_v out_o injunction_n require_v the_o clergy_n to_o set_v up_o bibles_n in_o their_o church_n and_o to_o encourage_v all_o to_o read_v they_o he_o also_o exhort_v the_o people_n not_o to_o dispute_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o difficult_a place_n but_o to_o leave_v that_o to_o man_n of_o better_a judgement_n incumbent_n be_v require_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a and_o that_o once_o every_o quarter_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o sermon_n to_o declare_v the_o true_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o
can_v never_o gain_v much_o ground_n after_o this_o and_o indeed_o many_o hope_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v quick_o send_v after_o cromwell_n some_o complain_v of_o he_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o information_n be_v bring_v the_o king_n that_o the_o chief_a encouragement_n that_o the_o heretic_n have_v come_v from_o he_o the_o ecclesiastical_a committee_n employ_v by_o the_o king_n bishop_n a_o book_n of_o religion_n set_v out_o by_o bishop_n be_v now_o at_o work_n and_o give_v the_o last_o finish_v to_o a_o book_n former_o prepare_v but_o at_o this_o time_n correct_v and_o explain_v in_o many_o particular_n they_o begin_v with_o the_o explanation_n of_o faith_n which_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v think_v a_o implicit_a believe_v whatever_o the_o church_n propose_v but_o the_o reformer_n make_v it_o the_o chief_a subject_n of_o their_o book_n and_o sermon_n to_o persuade_v people_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o make_v great_a use_n of_o those_o place_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o though_o some_o explain_v this_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o give_v their_o adversary_n advantage_n to_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n but_o they_o all_o teach_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o justification_n yet_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o differ_v also_o in_o their_o notion_n of_o good_a work_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o god_n in_o his_o image_n or_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o shrine_n and_o relic_n or_o to_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o best_a sort_n of_o good_a work_n whereas_o the_o reformer_n press_v justice_n and_o mercy_n most_o and_o discover_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o other_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n be_v also_o so_o high_o raise_v that_o many_o think_v they_o purchase_v heaven_n by_o they_o this_o the_o reformer_n do_v also_o correct_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o depend_v mere_o upon_o the_o death_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n other_o move_v subtle_a question_n as_o whether_o obedience_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o faith_n or_o only_o a_o consequent_a of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o nicety_n scarce_o become_a divine_n that_o build_v only_o on_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o condemn_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o school_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n of_o ill_a life_n abuse_v this_o doctrine_n and_o think_v that_o if_o they_o can_v but_o assure_v themselves_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o they_o be_v safe_a enough_o so_o now_o when_o they_o settle_v the_o notion_n of_o faith_n faith_n the_o explanation_n of_o faith_n they_o divide_v it_o into_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o other_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o both_o hope_n love_n and_o obedience_n belong_v to_o it_o which_o be_v the_o faith_n profess_v in_o baptism_n and_o so_o much_o extol_v by_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o our_o be_v predestinate_v which_o may_v be_v only_o a_o presumption_n since_o all_o god_n promise_n be_v make_v to_o we_o on_o condition_n but_o it_o be_v a_o entire_a receive_v the_o whole_a gospel_n according_a to_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n cranmer_z take_v great_a pain_n to_o state_n this_o matter_n right_a and_o make_v a_o large_a collection_n of_o many_o place_n all_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n both_o out_o of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a author_n concern_v faith_n justification_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o conclude_v with_o this_o that_o our_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v justify_v must_v have_v charity_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n but_o that_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n after_o this_o be_v state_v they_o make_v next_o a_o large_a and_o full_a explanation_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n with_o great_a judgement_n and_o many_o excellent_a practical_a inference_n the_o definition_n they_o give_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n run_v thus_o it_o comprehend_v all_o assembly_n of_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o ought_v to_o hold_v a_o unity_n of_o love_n and_o brotherly_n agreement_n together_o by_o which_o they_o become_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n after_o this_o they_o explain_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n in_o open_v these_o there_o be_v great_a debate_n for_o as_o be_v former_o mention_v the_o method_n use_v be_v to_o open_v the_o point_n inquire_v into_o by_o propose_v many_o query_n sacramenss_n and_o of_o the_o sacramenss_n and_o every_o one_o be_v to_o give_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o these_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o than_o other_o be_v appoint_v to_o make_v a_o abstract_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o all_o either_o agree_v or_o differ_v the_o original_a paper_n relate_v to_o these_o point_n be_v yet_o preserve_v which_o show_v with_o how_o great_a consideration_n they_o proceed_v in_o the_o change_n that_o be_v then_o make_v cranmer_z have_v at_o this_o time_n some_o particular_a opinion_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a office_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o king_n as_o other_o civil_a office_n be_v and_o that_o ordination_n be_v not_o indispensible_o necessary_a and_o be_v only_o a_o ceremony_n that_o may_v be_v use_v or_o lay_v aside_o but_o that_o the_o authority_n be_v convey_v to_o churchman_n only_o by_o the_o king_n commission_n yet_o he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n with_o great_a modesty_n and_o he_o not_o only_o subscribe_v the_o book_n in_o which_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v establish_v but_o afterward_o publish_v it_o in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o write_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o change_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o particular_a baptism_n be_v explain_v as_o have_v be_v do_v former_o penance_n be_v make_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o have_v be_v former_o declare_v only_o to_o be_v desirable_a where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v in_o the_o communion_n both_o transubstantiation_n private_a mass_n and_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v assert_v they_o assert_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n about_o the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n and_o the_o indissolubleness_n of_o that_o bond._n they_o set_v out_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o that_o no_o bishop_n have_v authority_n over_o another_o they_o make_v a_o long_a excursion_n against_o the_o pope_n pretension_n and_o for_o justify_v the_o king_n supremacy_n they_o say_v confirmation_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v profitable_a but_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o they_o assert_v extreme_a unction_n to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o health_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n then_o be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n explain_v the_o second_o be_v add_v to_o the_o first_o but_o the_o word_n for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v leave_v out_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o no_o godly_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o image_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v reverence_v for_o their_o sake_n who_o they_o represent_v therefore_o the_o prefer_n of_o one_o image_n to_o another_o and_o the_o make_v pilgrimage_n and_o offering_n to_o they_o be_v condemn_v but_o the_o cense_v they_o or_o kneel_v before_o they_o be_v permit_v yet_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v only_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o intercessor_n be_v allow_v but_o immediate_a address_n to_o they_o for_o the_o blessing_n that_o be_v pray_v for_o be_v condemn_v the_o strict_a rest_n from_o labour_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v ceremonial_a but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o rest_v from_o sin_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o to_o follow_v holy_a duty_n the_o other_o commandment_n be_v explain_v in_o a_o very_a plain_a and_o practical_a way_n then_o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n explain_v and_o it_o be_v assert_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v only_o to_o pray_v in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o exciting_a their_o devotion_n the_o more_o the_o angel_n salutation_n to_o the_o virgin_n be_v also_o paraphrase_a they_o handle_v freewill_n and_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o power_n by_o which_o the_o will_v guide_v by_o reason_n do_v without_o constraint_n discern_v and_o choose_v good_a and_o evil_a the_o former_a by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o
in_o particular_a be_v condemn_v of_o treason_n for_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v then_o only_o a_o praemunire_n not_o to_o swear_v to_o the_o supremacy_n but_o it_o be_v make_v treason_n to_o deny_v it_o or_o speak_v against_o it_o hall_n a_o secular_a priest_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n condemn_v of_o treason_n for_o call_v the_o king_n a_o tyrant_n a_o heretic_n a_o robber_n and_o a_o adulterer_n and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v die_v as_o king_n john_n or_o richard_z the_o three_o die_v and_o that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v well_o with_o the_o church_n till_o the_o king_n be_v bring_v to_o pot_n and_o that_o they_o look_v when_o ireland_n and_o wales_n will_v rise_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o three_o part_n of_o four_o in_o england_n will_v join_v with_o they_o all_o these_o plead_v not_o guilty_a but_o be_v condemn_v they_o justify_v what_o they_o have_v say_v the_o carthusian_n be_v hang_v in_o their_o habit_n soon_o after_o that_o three_o carthusian_n be_v condemn_v and_o execute_v at_o london_n &_o two_o more_o at_o york_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n for_o oppose_v the_o king_n supremacy_n ten_o other_o monk_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o their_o cell_n of_o who_o nine_o die_v there_o and_o one_o be_v condemn_v and_o hang_v these_o have_v be_v all_o complice_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o maid_n of_o kent_n and_o though_o that_o be_v pardon_v yet_o it_o give_v the_o government_n ground_n to_o have_v a_o watchful_a eye_n over_o they_o and_o to_o proceed_v more_o severe_o against_o they_o upon_o the_o first_o provocation_n after_o these_o suffering_n fisher_n suffering_n fisher_n and_o more_n be_v bring_v to_o their_o trial_n pope_n clement_n officious_a kindness_n to_o fisher_n in_o declare_v he_o a_o cardinal_n do_v hasten_v his_o ruin_n though_o he_o be_v little_o concern_v at_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v he_o he_o be_v try_v by_o a_o jury_n of_o commoner_n and_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o treason_n for_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o king_n supremacy_n but_o instead_o of_o the_o common_a death_n in_o case_n of_o treason_n the_o king_n order_v he_o to_o be_v behead_v on_o the_o 22th_o of_o june_n he_o suffer_v he_o dressed_z himself_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a care_n that_o day_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v his_o wedding-day_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v out_o he_o open_v the_o new_a testament_n at_o a_o venture_n and_o pray_v that_o such_o a_o place_n may_v turn_v up_o as_o may_v comfort_v he_o in_o his_o last_o moment_n the_o word_n on_o which_o he_o cast_v his_o eye_n be_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v so_o he_o shut_v the_o book_n and_o continue_v meditate_v on_o these_o word_n to_o the_o last_o on_o the_o scaffold_n he_o repeat_v the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o so_o lay_v his_o head_n on_o the_o block_n which_o be_v sever_v from_o his_o body_n he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o devout_a man_n but_o much_o addict_v to_o superstition_n and_o too_o cruel_a in_o his_o temper_n against_o heretic_n he_o have_v be_v confessor_n to_o the_o king_n grandmother_n and_o persuade_v she_o to_o found_v two_o college_n in_o cambridge_n christ_n and_o st_n john_n in_o acknowledgement_n of_o which_o he_o be_v choose_v chancelof_o the_o university_n henry_n the_o seven_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n he_o will_v never_o exchange_v that_o for_o any_o other_o he_o say_v his_o church_n be_v his_o wife_n and_o he_o will_v not_o part_v with_o his_o wife_n because_o she_o be_v poor_a he_o be_v much_o esteem_v by_o this_o king_n till_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o divorce_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n and_o then_o he_o adhere_v stiff_o to_o the_o marriage_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o that_o make_v he_o too_o favourable_a to_o the_o nun_n of_o kent_n but_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o long_a imprisonment_n together_o with_o this_o bloody_a conclusion_n of_o it_o be_v universal_o condemn_v all_o the_o world_n over_o only_a gardiner_n employ_v his_o servile_a pen_n to_o write_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n against_o he_o it_o be_v write_v in_o elegant_a latin_a but_o the_o style_n be_v think_v too_o vehement_a death_n more_o be_v death_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v matter_n against_o sir_n thomas_n more_o for_o he_o be_v very_o cautious_a and_o satisfy_v his_o own_o conscience_n by_o not_o swear_v the_o supremacy_n but_o will_v not_o not_o speak_v against_o it_o he_o say_v the_o act_n have_v two_o edge_n if_o he_o consent_v to_o it_o it_o will_v damn_v his_o soul_n and_o if_o he_o speak_v against_o it_o it_o will_v condemn_v his_o body_n this_o be_v all_o the_o message_n he_o send_v to_o fisher_n when_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v his_o opinion_n about_o it_o he_o have_v also_o say_v the_o same_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o some_o counsellor_n that_o come_v to_o examine_v he_o and_o rich_a than_o the_o king_n solicitor_n come_v as_o a_o private_a friend_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o swear_v the_o oath_n urge_v he_o with_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v king_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n will_v not_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o he_o answer_v he_o will_v because_o a_o king_n may_v be_v make_v or_o deprive_v by_o a_o parliament_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o supremacy_n be_v a_o point_n of_o religion_n to_o which_o the_o parliament_n authority_n do_v not_o extend_v itself_o all_o this_o rich_a witness_v against_o he_o so_o these_o particular_n be_v lay_v together_o as_o amount_v to_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o upon_o this_o he_o be_v judge_v guilty_a of_o treason_n he_o receive_v his_o sentence_n with_o that_o equal_a temper_n of_o mind_n which_o he_o have_v show_v in_o both_o condition_n of_o life_n he_o express_v great_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o much_o weariness_n in_o live_v in_o it_o his_o ordinary_a facetiousness_n remain_v with_o he_o to_o his_o last_o moment_n on_o the_o scaffold_n some_o censure_v that_o as_o affect_a and_o indecent_a and_o as_o have_v more_o of_o the_o stoic_a than_o the_o christian_a in_o it_o but_o other_o say_v that_o way_n of_o raillery_n have_v be_v so_o customary_a to_o he_o that_o death_n do_v not_o discompose_v he_o nor_o put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o ordinary_a humour_n he_o be_v behead_v on_o the_o 6_o of_o july_n in_o the_o 52d_o or_o 53d_o year_n of_o his_o age._n he_o have_v great_a capacity_n and_o eminent_a virtue_n in_o his_o youth_n he_o have_v free_a thought_n but_o he_o be_v afterward_o much_o corrupt_v by_o superstition_n and_o become_v fierce_a for_o all_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o write_v much_o in_o defence_n of_o all_o the_o old_a abuse_n his_o learning_n in_o divinity_n be_v but_o ordinary_a for_o he_o have_v read_v little_o more_o than_o some_o of_o st._n augustine_n treatise_n and_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n beyond_o who_o his_o quotation_n do_v seldom_o go_v his_o style_n be_v natural_a and_o pleasant_a and_o he_o can_v turn_v thing_n very_o dextrous_o to_o make_v they_o look_v well_o or_o ill_o as_o it_o serve_v his_o purpose_n but_o though_o he_o suffer_v for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n yet_o he_o be_v at_o first_o no_o zealot_n for_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o when_o the_o king_n show_v he_o his_o book_n in_o manuscript_n which_o he_o write_v against_o luther_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o he_o have_v put_v in_o it_o concern_v the_o pope_n power_n for_o he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o quarrel_n he_o may_v have_v afterward_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o that_o will_v be_v turn_v against_o he_o but_o the_o king_n be_v perhaps_o fond_a of_o what_o he_o have_v write_v and_o so_o he_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o wise_a advice_n which_o he_o give_v he_o there_o be_v no_o execution_n after_o this_o till_o the_o rebellion_n of_o lincolnshire_n and_o yorkshire_n give_v new_a occasion_n to_o severity_n rebellion_n attainder_n after_o the_o rebellion_n and_o then_o not_o only_o the_o lord_n of_o darcy_n and_o hussy_n but_o six_o abbot_n and_o many_o gentleman_n the_o chief_a of_o who_o be_v sir_n thomas_n piercy_n brother_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n be_v attaint_v they_o have_v not_o only_o be_v in_o the_o rebellion_n but_o have_v forfeit_v the_o general_n pardon_v by_o their_o new_a attempt_n after_o it_o be_v proclaim_v yet_o some_o say_v the_o king_n take_v advantage_n on_o very_o slight_a ground_n to_o break_v his_o indemnity_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o proceed_v with_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n
the_o german_a prince_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o begin_v a_o war_n of_o such_o consequence_n under_o a_o infant_n king_n at_o present_a they_o promise_v within_o three_o month_n to_o send_v by_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o still-yard_n 50000_o crown_n to_o hamburgh_n and_o resolve_v to_o do_v no_o more_o till_o new_a emergent_n shall_v lead_v they_o to_o new_a counsel_n the_o nation_n be_v in_o a_o ill_a condition_n for_o a_o war_n england_n division_n in_o england_n with_o such_o a_o mighty_a prince_n labour_v under_o great_a distraction_n at_o home_n the_o people_n general_o cry_v out_o for_o a_o reformation_n they_o despise_v the_o clergy_n and_o love_v the_o new_a preacher_n the_o priest_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n both_o very_o ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a in_o their_o life_n many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v monk_n and_o those_o that_o be_v to_o pay_v they_o the_o pension_n that_o be_v reserve_v to_o they_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o monastery_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v provide_v take_v care_n to_o get_v they_o into_o some_o small_a benefice_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o parsonage_n be_v impropriate_v for_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n and_o the_o abbot_n have_v only_o grant_v the_o incumbent_n either_o the_o vicarage_n or_o some_o small_a donative_n and_o leave_v they_o the_o perquisites_n raise_v by_o mass_n and_o other_o office_n at_o the_o suppression_n of_o those_o house_n there_o be_v no_o care_n take_v to_o provide_v the_o incumbent_n better_o so_o they_o chief_o subsist_v by_o trental_n &_o other_o device_n that_o bring_v they_o in_o some_o small_a relief_n though_o the_o price_n of_o they_o be_v scandalous_o low_a for_o mass_n go_v often_o at_o 2_o d._n a_o groat_n be_v a_o great_a bounty_n now_o these_o see_v that_o a_o reformation_n of_o those_o abuse_n take_v the_o bread_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n so_o their_o interest_n prevail_v more_o with_o they_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o they_o be_v zealous_o engage_v against_o all_o change_n but_o that_o same_o principle_n make_v they_o comply_v with_o every_o change_n that_o be_v make_v rather_o than_o lose_v their_o benefice_n their_o poverty_n make_v they_o run_v into_o another_o abuse_n of_o hold_v more_o benefice_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o corruption_n of_o so_o cry_v and_o scandalous_a a_o nature_n that_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v practise_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o possess_v the_o people_n with_o great_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o church_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a impression_n of_o reason_n than_o that_o every_o man_n who_o undertake_v a_o cure_n of_o soul_n who_o at_o his_o ordination_n he_o have_v vow_v that_o he_o will_v instruct_v feed_v govern_v aught_o to_o discharge_v that_o trust_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o important_a of_o all_o other_o the_o clergy_n be_v encourage_v in_o their_o opposition_n to_o all_o change_n by_o the_o protection_n they_o expect_v from_o gardiner_n bonner_n and_o tonstall_n who_o be_v man_n of_o great_a reputation_n as_o well_o as_o set_v in_o high_a place_n and_o above_o all_o lady_n mary_n do_v open_o declare_v against_o all_o change_n till_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v of_o age._n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n cranmer_z who_o great_a weakness_n be_v his_o over-obsequiousness_n to_o king_n henry_n be_v now_o at_o liberty_n resolve_v to_o proceed_v more_o vigorous_o the_o protector_n be_v firm_o unite_v to_o he_o so_o be_v the_o young_a king_n tutor_n and_o he_o be_v as_o much_o engage_v as_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o so_o young_a a_o person_n for_o both_o his_o knowledge_n and_o zeal_n for_o true_a religion_n be_v above_o his_o age._n several_a of_o the_o bishop_n do_v also_o declare_v for_o a_o reformation_n but_o dr._n ridley_n now_o make_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v the_o person_n on_o who_o he_o depend_v most_o latimer_n be_v keep_v by_o he_o at_o lambeth_n and_o do_v great_a service_n by_o his_o sermon_n which_o be_v very_o popular_a but_o he_o will_v not_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n choose_v rather_o to_o serve_v the_o church_n in_o a_o more_o disengage_v manner_n many_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o poor_a spirit_a man_n raise_v mere_o by_o court-favour_n who_o we_o little_o concern_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o their_o revenue_n cranmer_n resolve_v to_o proceed_v by_o degree_n and_o to_o open_v the_o reason_n of_o every_o advance_v that_o be_v make_v so_o full_o that_o he_o hope_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o possess_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o fitness_n of_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o thereby_o to_o prevent_v any_o dangerous_a opposition_n that_o may_v otherwise_o be_v apprehend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n have_v be_v much_o exalt_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o one_o proviso_n in_o it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n council_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o authority_n when_o he_o be_v under_o age_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v at_o full_a age_n church_n a_o visitation_n of_o all_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o begin_v with_o a_o general_n visitation_n of_o all_o england_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o six_o precinct_n and_o two_o gentleman_n a_o civilian_n a_o divine_a and_o a_o register_n be_v appoint_v for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o but_o before_o they_o be_v send_v out_o may._n may._n there_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n give_v they_o notice_n of_o it_o suspend_v their_o jurisdiction_n while_o it_o last_v and_o require_v they_o to_o preach_v no_o where_o but_o in_o their_o cathedral_n and_o that_o the_o other_o clergy_n shall_v not_o preach_v but_o in_o their_o own_o church_n without_o licence_n by_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o restrain_v such_o as_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o their_o own_o parish_n and_o to_o grant_v the_o other_o licence_n to_o preach_v in_o any_o church_n of_o england_n the_o great_a difficulty_n that_o the_o reformer_n find_v be_v in_o the_o want_n of_o able_a and_o prudent_a man_n the_o most_o zealous_a be_v too_o hot_a and_o indiscreet_a and_o the_o few_o they_o have_v that_o be_v eminent_a be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o london_n and_o the_o university_n therefore_o they_o intend_v to_o make_v those_o as_o common_a as_o be_v possible_a and_o appoint_v they_o to_o preach_v as_o itinerant_n and_o visitor_n the_o only_a thing_n by_o which_o the_o people_n can_v be_v universal_o instruct_v be_v a_o book_n of_o homily_n so_o the_o twelve_o first_o homily_n in_o the_o book_n still_o know_v by_o that_o name_n be_v compile_v in_o frame_v which_o the_o chief_a design_n be_v to_o acquaint_v the_o people_n aright_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o extreme_n equal_o dangerous_a the_o one_o be_v of_o those_o who_o think_v the_o priest_n have_v a_o infallible_a secret_n of_o save_v their_o soul_n if_o they_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n follow_v their_o direction_n the_o other_o be_v of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o if_o they_o magnify_v christ_n much_o and_o depend_v on_o his_o merit_n they_o can_v not_o perish_v which_o way_n soever_o they_o lead_v their_o life_n so_o the_o mean_a between_o these_o be_v observe_v and_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v both_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o lead_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o which_o they_o can_v receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o his_o death_n order_n be_v also_o give_v that_o a_o bible_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o church_n which_o though_o it_o be_v command_v by_o king_n henry_n yet_o have_v not_o be_v general_o obey_v and_o for_o understand_v the_o new_a testament_n erasmus_n paraphrase_n be_v put_v out_o in_o english_a and_o appoint_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o every_o church_n his_o great_a reputation_n and_o learning_n and_o his_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v this_o book_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o any_o other_o since_o there_o lie_v no_o prejudice_n to_o erasmus_n which_o will_v have_v be_v object_v to_o any_o other_o author_n they_o renew_v also_o all_o the_o injunction_n make_v by_o cromwell_n in_o the_o former_a reign_n which_o after_o his_o fall_n be_v but_o little_o look_v after_o as_o those_o for_o instruct_v the_o people_n for_o remove_v image_n and_o put_v down_o all_o other_o custom_n abuse_v to_o superstition_n perstition_n for_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o say_v the_o litany_n in_o english_a for_o frequent_a sermon_n and_o catechise_n for_o the_o exemplary_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o labour_n in_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o function_n such_o as_o reconcile_a difference_n and_o exhort_v their_o people_n to_o charity_n and_o
the_o other_o executor_n have_v treat_v with_o ambassador_n apart_o have_v make_v bishop_n and_o lord-lieutenant_n without_o their_o knowledge_n have_v hold_v a_o court_n of_o request_n in_o his_o house_n have_v embase_v the_o coin_n have_v neglect_v the_o place_n the_o king_n have_v in_o france_n have_v encourage_v the_o commons_o in_o their_o late_a insurrection_n and_o have_v give_v out_o commission_n and_o proclaim_v a_o pardon_n without_o their_o consent_n that_o he_o have_v animate_v the_o king_n against_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n and_o have_v proclaim_v they_o traitor_n &_o have_v put_v his_o own_o servant_n arm_v about_o the_o king_n person_n by_o these_o it_o appear_v the_o crime_n against_o he_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o sudden_a exaltation_n that_o have_v make_v he_o too_o much_o forget_v that_o he_o be_v a_o subject_n but_o that_o he_o have_v carry_v his_o greatness_n with_o much_o innocence_n since_o no_o act_n of_o cruelty_n rapine_n or_o bribery_n be_v object_v to_o he_o for_o they_o be_v rather_o error_n and_o weakness_n than_o crime_n his_o embase_v the_o coin_n be_v do_v upon_o a_o common_a mistake_n of_o weak_a government_n who_o fly_v to_o that_o as_o their_o last_o refuge_n in_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o affair_n in_o his_o imprisonment_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o divinity_n and_o write_v a_o preface_n to_o a_o book_n of_o patience_n which_o have_v make_v great_a impression_n on_o he_o his_o fall_n be_v a_o great_a affliction_n to_o all_o that_o love_v the_o reformation_n and_o that_o be_v increase_v because_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o trust_v much_o to_o the_o two_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o party_n against_o he_o southampton_n and_o warwick_n the_o one_o be_v a_o know_a papist_n and_o the_o other_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o man_n of_o no_o religion_n and_o both_o at_o the_o emperor_n court_n and_o in_o france_n it_o be_v expect_v that_o upon_o this_o revolution_n matter_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v again_o set_v back_o into_o the_o posture_n in_o which_o king_n henry_n have_v leave_v they_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o gardiner_n hope_v to_o be_v discharge_v and_o bonner_n look_v to_o be_v reestablish_v in_o his_o bishopric_n again_o and_o all_o people_n begin_v to_o fall_v off_o much_o from_o the_o new_a service_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n find_v the_o king_n be_v zealous_o addict_v to_o the_o reformation_n quick_o forsake_v the_o popish_a party_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o mighty_a promoter_n of_o that_o work_n a_o court_n of_o civilian_n be_v appoint_v to_o examine_v bonner_n appeal_n and_o upon_o their_o report_n the_o council_n reject_v it_o and_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n that_o be_v pass_v upon_o he_o but_o next_o they_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o assist_v they_o foreign_a affair_n come_v under_o their_o care_n they_o suspect_v that_o paget_n have_v not_o deal_v effectual_o with_o the_o emperor_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o bulloign_n so_o they_o send_v over_o sir_n tho._n cheyney_n to_o try_v what_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o they_o take_v also_o care_n of_o the_o garrison_n and_o both_o increase_v it_o and_o supply_v it_o well_o cheyney_n find_v the_o same_o reception_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o have_v the_o same_o answer_n that_o paget_n get_v the_o emperor_n press_v he_o much_o that_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v again_o consider_v and_o confess_v that_o till_o that_o be_v do_v he_o can_v not_o assist_v they_o so_o effectual_o as_o otherwise_o he_o will_v do_v so_o now_o the_o council_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o apply_v to_o the_o court_n of_o france_n for_o a_o peace_n the_o earl_n of_o southampton_n leave_v the_o court_n in_o great_a discontent_n he_o be_v neither_o restore_v to_o his_o office_n of_o chancellor_n nor_o be_v he_o make_v one_o of_o the_o six_o lord_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o king_n person_n this_o touch_v he_o so_o much_o that_o he_o die_v not_o long_o after_o of_o grief_n as_o be_v believe_v in_o november_n parliament_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n meet_v in_o which_o a_o act_n be_v past_a declare_v it_o treason_n to_o call_v any_o to_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o together_o about_o any_o matter_n of_o state_n if_o be_v require_v they_o do_v not_o disperse_v themselves_o other_o riotous_a assembly_n be_v also_o declare_v felonious_a the_o give_v out_o of_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o king_n or_o council_n be_v also_o make_v penal_a another_o law_n be_v make_v against_o vagabond_n the_o former_a statute_n be_v repeal_v as_o too_o severe_a and_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o impotent_a and_o employ_v such_o as_o can_v work_v the_o bishop_n make_v a_o heavy_a complaint_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o vice_n and_o impiety_n and_o that_o their_o power_n be_v so_o much_o abridge_v that_o they_o can_v not_o repress_v it_o so_o a_o bill_n be_v read_v enlarge_n their_o authority_n but_o it_o be_v think_v that_o it_o give_v they_o too_o much_o power_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o moderate_v that_o the_o lord_n past_o it_o but_o the_o commons_o reject_v it_o and_o instead_o of_o it_o send_v up_o a_o bill_n that_o impower_v xxxii_o who_o be_v to_o be_v name_v by_o the_o king_n the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o temporalty_n and_o the_o other_o of_o spiritualty_n to_o compile_v a_o body_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n within_o three_o year_n and_o that_o these_o not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a or_o statute_n law_n and_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v the_o force_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o 32._o four_o be_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o as_o many_o to_o be_v common_a lawyer_n six_o bishop_n and_o six_o divine_n be_v impower_v to_o prepare_v a_o new_a form_n of_o ordination_n which_o be_v confirm_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n shall_v take_v place_n after_o april_n next_o article_n be_v also_o put_v in_o against_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n with_o a_o confession_n sign_v by_o he_o but_o some_o object_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o proceed_v favour_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n fine_v but_o restore_v to_o favour_n till_o they_o know_v whether_o he_o have_v sign_v it_o voluntary_o or_o not_o and_o some_o be_v send_v to_o examine_v he_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v do_v it_o free_o but_o protest_v that_o his_o error_n have_v flow_v rather_o from_o indiscretion_n than_o malice_n and_o deny_v all_o treasonable_a design_n against_o the_o king_n or_o the_o realm_n he_o be_v fine_v in_o 2000_o l._n a_o year_n in_o land_n and_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o his_o good_n and_o office_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o heaviness_n of_o this_o censure_n and_o desire_v earnest_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o promise_v to_o carry_v himself_o so_o humble_o and_o obedient_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v amends_o for_o his_o past_a folly_n which_o be_v think_v a_o sign_n of_o too_o abject_a a_o mind_n other_o excuse_v it_o since_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v not_o safe_a as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o prison_n he_o be_v discharge_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o february_n soon_o after_o he_o have_v his_o pardon_n and_o do_v so_o manage_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v again_o bring_v both_o to_o the_o court_n and_o council_n in_o april_n but_o if_o these_o submission_n gain_v he_o some_o favour_n at_o court_n they_o sink_v he_o as_o much_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reformation_n be_v now_o reformation_n a_o progress_n in_o the_o reformation_n after_o this_o confusion_n be_v over_o carry_v on_o again_o with_o vigour_n the_o council_n send_v order_n over_o england_n to_o require_v all_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o new_a service_n and_o to_o call_v in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a office_n a_o act_n pass_v in_o parliament_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n one_o earl_n six_o bishop_n and_o four_o lord_n only_o dissent_v all_o the_o old_a book_n and_o image_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v deface_v and_o all_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v strike_v out_o of_o the_o primer_n publish_v by_o the_o late_a king_n a_o subsidy_n be_v grant_v and_o the_o king_n give_v a_o general_n pardon_v out_o of_o which_o all_o prisoner_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o state_n and_o anabaptist_n be_v except_v in_o this_o session_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o peer_n be_v first_o allow_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o the_o committee_n appoint_v to_o prepare_v the_o book_n of_o ordination_n finish_v their_o work_n with_o common_a consent_n only_a heath_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n refuse_v to_o sign_n it_o for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v before_o the_o
aldernay_n and_o sark_n two_o small_a island_n in_o the_o channel_n which_o the_o french_a desire_v and_o at_o the_o deliver_v up_o of_o roxburgh_n and_o aymouth_n to_o the_o scot_n then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o english_a the_o council_n order_v their_o commissioner_n to_o insist_v on_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o offer_v to_o break_v up_o their_o conference_n rather_o than_o yield_v to_o they_o but_o if_o that_o have_v no_o effect_n on_o the_o french_a than_o they_o be_v to_o let_v they_o go_v in_o conclusion_n the_o english_a after_o a_o protestation_n by_o which_o they_o reserve_v to_o the_o king_n all_o the_o right_n that_o he_o have_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n agree_v to_o deliver_v up_o bulloign_n and_o all_o the_o place_n about_o it_o and_o all_o the_o ordnance_n in_o it_o except_z what_o the_o english_a have_v cast_v for_o which_o the_o french_a be_v to_o pay_v they_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n all_o the_o place_n which_o the_o english_a have_v in_o scotland_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o and_o the_o fort_n raze_v and_o six_o hostage_n be_v to_o be_v give_v on_o both_o side_n for_o the_o performance_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a quality_n so_o be_v the_o peace_n full_o conclude_v and_o the_o article_n be_v due_o perform_v on_o both_o hand_n the_o council_n approve_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o their_o plenipotentiaries_n only_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n who_o have_v declare_v himself_o much_o against_o the_o delivery_n of_o bulloign_n pretend_a sickness_n and_o be_v absent_a at_o this_o time_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n order_v a_o review_n to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o account_n and_o bring_v in_o much_o money_n by_o the_o fine_n of_o those_o who_o be_v accuse_v for_o malversation_n the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n be_v fine_v in_o 12000_o l._n sir_n james_n thynne_n in_o 6000_o l._n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o protector_n creature_n in_o 3000_o l._n in_o february_n london_n ridley_n make_v bishop_n of_o london_n ridley_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o london_n and_o westminster_n 1000_o l._n a_o year_n of_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o see_v be_v assign_v he_o with_o licence_n to_o hold_v two_o prebend_n reps_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n resign_v upon_o which_o therleby_n bishop_n of_o westminster_n be_v remove_v to_o norwich_n and_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o reunite_v london_n and_o westminster_n but_o though_o they_o still_o remain_v different_a see_v yet_o they_o be_v now_o put_v under_o one_o man_n care_n his_o patent_n be_v not_o during_o pleasure_n but_o during_o life_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v any_o design_n in_o this_o reign_n to_o put_v down_o cathedral_n for_o though_o westminster_n gloucester_z and_o durham_n be_v suppress_v the_o two_o former_a be_v unite_v one_o to_o london_n and_o another_o to_o worcester_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v to_o be_v divide_v in_o two_o yet_o in_o none_o of_o these_o be_v the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n land_n fall_v on_o gardiner_z continue_v still_o in_o prison_n during_o the_o protector_n ministry_n some_o privy_a counsellor_n deal_v with_o he_o process_n gardiner_n process_n to_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n and_o to_o declare_v whether_o he_o approve_v the_o new_a service_n or_o not_o but_o he_o say_v he_o have_v do_v no_o fault_n and_o so_o will_v not_o ask_v pardon_n nor_o will_v he_o declare_v his_o opinion_n while_o he_o continue_v a_o prisoner_n lest_o his_o enemy_n may_v say_v he_o do_v it_o only_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n upon_o the_o protector_n fall_v he_o expect_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v discharge_v of_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o think_v it_o so_o near_o that_o he_o make_v a_o farewell_n feast_n to_o the_o officer_n in_o the_o tower_n some_o privy_a counselor_n be_v send_v to_o he_o with_o article_n acknowledge_v former_a offence_n approve_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o assert_v the_o king_n power_n when_o he_o be_v under_o age_n and_o his_o authority_n to_o reform_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o six_o article_n be_v just_o abrogate_a he_o sign_v the_o paper_n only_o he_o write_v on_o the_o margin_n that_o he_o can_v not_o confess_v former_a offence_n for_o he_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o any_o fault_n he_o have_v do_v upon_o this_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v quick_o let_v out_o but_o another_o message_n be_v send_v he_o that_o he_o must_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v just_o punish_v this_o he_o plain_o refuse_v to_o do_v and_o say_v he_o will_v never_o defame_v himself_o ridley_n be_v send_v to_o he_o with_o a_o new_a paper_n in_o which_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o fault_n be_v more_o soft_o word_v the_o rest_n relate_v to_o the_o pope_n power_n the_o suppress_v the_o abbey_n and_o chantry_n pilgrimage_n mass_n image_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o abolish_n the_o old_a book_n of_o service_n and_o set_v up_o the_o new_a with_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o marry_a clergy_n but_o he_o say_v he_o will_v sign_v no_o more_o article_n while_o he_o continue_v in_o prison_n and_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v either_o try_v or_o set_v at_o liberty_n for_o he_o ask_v not_o mercy_n but_o justice_n and_o be_v call_v before_o the_o council_n and_o require_v to_o sign_n those_o article_n he_o give_v they_o the_o same_o answer_n he_o say_v some_o of_o these_o point_n be_v already_o settle_v by_o law_n other_o be_v not_o so_o and_o in_o these_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o do_v as_o he_o please_v upon_o this_o his_o bishopric_n be_v sequester_v and_o he_o be_v require_v to_o conform_v himself_o within_o three_o month_n under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o tower_n be_v deny_v he_o all_o this_o be_v much_o censure_v as_o contrary_a to_o law_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o english_a man_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o savour_v more_o of_o a_o court_n of_o inquisition_n than_o of_o a_o legal_a way_n of_o proceed_v the_o canon_n law_n be_v not_o yet_o rectify_v so_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n room_n this_o way_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la be_v excuse_v as_o ground_v upon_o the_o form_n of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n there_o be_v a_o discourse_n on_o foot_n of_o a_o marriage_n between_o the_o king_n and_o a_o daughter_n of_o france_n which_o grieve_v the_o reformer_n who_o rather_o wish_v he_o to_o marry_v maximilians_n daughter_n who_o be_v believe_v to_o favour_v the_o reformation_n and_o be_v esteem_v one_o of_o the_o best_a man_n of_o the_o age_n old_a latimer_n preach_v at_o court_n court_n latimer_n preach_v at_o court_n and_o warn_v the_o king_n of_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o bad_a marriage_n which_o be_v make_v up_o only_o as_o bargain_n without_o affection_n between_o the_o party_n and_o that_o they_o occasion_v so_o much_o whore_v and_o so_o many_o divorce_n he_o also_o complain_v of_o the_o luxury_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o age_n and_o of_o many_o call_v gospeler_n who_o be_v concern_v for_o nothing_o but_o abbey_n and_o chantry_n land_n he_o also_o press_v the_o set_n up_o a_o primitive_a discipline_n in_o the_o church_n he_o preach_v this_o as_o his_o last_o sermon_n and_o so_o use_v great_a freedom_n he_o complain_v that_o the_o king_n debt_n be_v not_o pay_v and_o yet_o his_o officer_n grow_v vast_o rich_a he_o pray_v the_o king_n not_o to_o seek_v his_o pleasure_n too_o much_o and_o charge_v all_o about_o he_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o the_o see_v of_o gloucester_n fall_v vacant_a vestment_n hooper_n make_v bishop_n of_o gloucester_n have_v scruple_n concern_v the_o vestment_n and_o hooper_n be_v name_v to_o it_o upon_o which_o the_o heat_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a that_o have_v since_o that_o time_n so_o fatal_o rend_v the_o church_n have_v their_o their_o first_o rise_n he_o have_v some_o scruple_n about_o the_o episcopal_a vestment_n and_o think_v that_o all_o those_o garment_n have_v be_v consecrate_a with_o much_o superstition_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o element_n condemn_v by_o s._n paul_n but_o ridley_n justify_v the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o say_v the_o element_n condemn_v by_o s._n paul_n be_v only_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n which_o though_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v when_o they_o be_v impose_v as_o necessary_a for_o that_o import_v that_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v not_o yet_o abrogate_a and_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o come_v yet_o they_o themselves_o use_v they_o at_o other_o time_n to_o gain_v upon_o the_o jew_n by_o that_o compliance_n and_o if_o apostles_n do_v such_o thing_n to_o gain_v they_o subject_n ought_v much_o more_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n in_o matter_n indifferent_a and_o superstitious_a consecration_n be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n for_o throw_v
duke_n of_o somerset_n administration_n and_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n party_n to_o let_v the_o king_n see_v how_o well_o please_v the_o representative_a of_o the_o nation_n be_v with_o his_o fall_n the_o son_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n have_v ordinary_o prebend_n give_v they_o church-dignity_n a_o bill_n propose_v that_o layman_n shall_v not_o hold_v church-dignity_n under_o this_o pretence_n that_o they_o intend_v to_o follow_v their_o study_n and_o make_v themselves_o capable_a of_o enter_v into_o order_n and_o this_o be_v like_a to_o become_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o clergy_n when_o so_o many_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o lay-hand_n upon_o this_o the_o bishop_n procure_v a_o bill_n to_o be_v pass_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n that_o none_o may_v hold_v these_o that_o be_v not_o either_o priest_n or_o deacon_n but_o at_o the_o three_o read_v the_o commons_o throw_v it_o out_o another_o bill_n pass_v for_o suppress_v the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n durham_n a_o act_n suppress_v the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o erect_v two_o new_a see_v the_o one_o at_o durham_n and_o the_o other_o at_o newcastle_n the_o former_a be_v to_o have_v 2000_o and_o the_o latter_a 1000_o mark_v revenue_n there_o be_v also_o a_o dean_n and_o a_o chapter_n to_o be_v endow_v at_o newcastle_n ridley_n be_v design_v to_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o durham_n but_o though_o the_o secular_a jurisdiction_n of_o that_o see_v be_v give_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n yet_o the_o king_n death_n stop_v the_o further_a progress_n of_o this_o affair_n tonstall_n be_v deprive_v as_o heath_n and_o day_n be_v by_o a_o court_n of_o lay-delegates_a upon_o the_o information_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v against_o he_o of_o misprision_n of_o treason_n and_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o tower_n till_o queen_n mary_n set_v he_o at_o liberty_n the_o king_n grant_v a_o general_n pardon_v in_o which_o the_o commons_o move_v the_o lord_n that_o some_o word_n may_v be_v put_v though_o that_o be_v not_o usual_a to_o be_v do_v for_o act_n of_o pardon_n be_v common_o pass_v without_o any_o change_n make_v in_o they_o after_o the_o pass_a these_o act_n the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v on_o the_o last_o of_o march._n for_o it_o seem_v either_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n be_v not_o please_v with_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o or_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o call_v frequent_a parliament_n and_o not_o continue_v the_o same_o as_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n have_v do_v visitor_n be_v send_v after_o this_o to_o examine_v what_o plate_n be_v in_o every_o church_n visitation_n another_o visitation_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o one_o or_o two_o chalice_n of_o silver_n with_o linen_n for_o the_o communion-table_n and_o for_o surplice_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o value_n to_o the_o treasurer_n of_o the_o king_n household_n and_o to_o sell_v the_o rest_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a this_o be_v a_o new_a rifle_n of_o church_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v some_o resolve_v not_o to_o cease_v till_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o primitive_a poverty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o reformer_n intend_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o primitive_a purity_n the_o king_n set_v his_o hand_n to_o these_o instruction_n from_o which_o some_o have_v infer_v that_o he_o be_v ill_o principled_a in_o himself_o when_o at_o such_o a_o age_n he_o join_v his_o authority_n to_o such_o proceed_n but_o he_o be_v now_o so_o ill_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o council_n send_v he_o without_o examine_v anxious_o what_o it_o may_v import_v skip_fw-mi bishop_n of_o hereford_n die_v harley_n succeed_v he_o and_o be_v the_o last_o that_o be_v promote_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n as_o barlow_n be_v the_o first_o patent_n bishop_n make_v by_o the_o king_n patent_n be_v remove_v by_o they_o from_o st._n david_n to_o bath_n and_o wells_n the_o form_n of_o the_o patent_n be_v that_o the_o king_n appoint_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v bishop_n during_o his_o natural_a life_n or_o as_o long_o as_o he_o behave_v himself_o well_o and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o ordain_v or_o deprive_v minister_n to_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o perform_v all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o bishop_n and_o this_o they_o be_v to_o do_v in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n ferrar_n be_v put_v in_o st._n david_n upon_o barlow_n removal_n he_o be_v a_o indiscreet_a man_n and_o draw_v upon_o himself_o the_o dislike_n of_o his_o prebendary_n and_o many_o complaint_n be_v make_v of_o he_o which_o if_o true_a discover_v great_a weakness_n in_o he_o at_o last_o he_o be_v sue_v in_o a_o praemunire_n for_o act_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o not_o in_o the_o king_n be_v in_o his_o court_n and_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n where_o he_o continue_v till_z morgan_z that_o be_v his_o chief_a accuser_n be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n by_o queen_n mary_n condemn_v he_o to_o the_o fire_n which_o turn_v all_o former_a censure_n that_o he_o have_v give_v occasion_n for_o by_o his_o simplicity_n into_o esteem_n and_o compassion_n by_o these_o patent_n the_o episcopal_a power_n be_v still_o declare_v to_o flow_v from_o christ_n they_o be_v only_a presentation_n to_o bishopric_n such_o as_o other_o patron_n give_v to_o inferior_a benefice_n and_o such_o as_o christian_a prince_n in_o france_n and_o other_o kingdom_n give_v in_o elder_a time_n for_o bishopric_n their_o court_n be_v order_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o king_n name_n but_o all_o this_o be_v repeal_v by_o queen_n mary_n and_o when_o queen_n elizabeth_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n instead_o of_o revive_v this_o she_o revive_v that_o make_v in_o the_o 25_o hen._n 8._o by_o which_o bishop_n be_v authorise_v to_o hold_v their_o court_n as_o they_o have_v do_v former_o and_o though_o queen_n mary_n repeal_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o this_o king_n be_v afterward_o take_v away_o so_o that_o this_o act_n seem_v thereby_o to_o be_v again_o in_o force_n yet_o queen_n flizabeth_n revive_v that_o make_v by_o her_o father_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o effect_n a_o repeal_n of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o king_n james_n time_n when_o some_o scruple_n be_v start_v about_o it_o the_o judge_n do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o explanatory_a act_n to_o clear_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o thing_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o admit_v of_o any_o debate_n a_o new_a and_o full_a catechism_n be_v this_o year_n compose_v by_o poinet_n and_o be_v publish_v with_o the_o king_n approbation_n the_o state_n of_o affair_n beyond_o sea_n germany_n affair_n in_o germany_n be_v now_o quite_o turn_v so_o that_o the_o progress_n the_o french_a have_v make_v set_v the_o english_a council_n on_o mediate_a a_o peace_n the_o emperor_n represent_v to_o they_o the_o danger_n the_o netherlands_o be_v in_o since_o the_o french_a be_v master_n of_o metz_n and_o so_o can_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n divide_v they_o from_o the_o assistance_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v from_o the_o empire_n therefore_o he_o desire_v that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a league_n between_o england_n and_o the_o house_n of_o burgundy_n they_o will_v now_o engage_v against_o the_o french_a the_o council_n send_v over_o ambassador_n both_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n to_o mediate_v the_o emperor_n be_v then_o indispose_v but_o his_o minister_n complain_v much_o that_o the_o french_a have_v break_v with_o they_o perfidious_o when_o they_o be_v make_v solemn_a protestation_n that_o they_o intend_v to_o observe_v the_o peace_n religious_o the_o german_n propose_v a_o league_n between_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o emperor_n move_v that_o the_o netherlands_o may_v be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o perpetual_a league_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o the_o prince_n refuse_v that_o since_o those_o province_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o perpetual_a seat_n of_o war_n when_o ever_o it_o shall_v break_v out_o between_o france_n and_o spain_n unless_o they_o may_v have_v reciprocal_a advantage_n for_o expose_v themselves_o to_o so_o much_o danger_n and_o charge_n the_o french_a make_v extravagant_a proposition_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o their_o king_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o war._n they_o ask_v the_o restitution_n of_o milan_n sicily_n naples_n and_o navarre_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o netherlands_o and_o that_o metz_n toul_n and_o verdun_n shall_v continue_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o france_n the_o english_a will_v not_o receive_v these_o as_o mediator_n but_o take_v they_o
that_o can_v be_v obtain_v it_o be_v agree_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o eight_o year_n calais_n shall_v either_o be_v restore_v or_o 500000._o crown_n shall_v be_v pay_v the_o queen_n yet_o if_o during_o that_o time_n she_o make_v war_n either_o on_o france_n or_o scotland_n she_o be_v to_o forfeit_v her_o right_n to_o calais_n aymouth_n in_o scotland_n be_v to_o be_v raze_v and_o all_o difference_n on_o the_o border_n there_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o some_o depute_a on_o both_o side_n this_o be_v adjust_v a_o general_n peace_n between_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n france_n and_o spain_n be_v conclude_v and_o thus_o the_o queen_n be_v free_v from_o the_o dangerous_a consultation_n that_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o war_n may_v have_v involve_v she_o in_o be_v the_o more_o at_o liberty_n to_o settle_v matter_n at_o home_n the_o first_o bill_n parliament_n act_n past_a in_o parliament_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o try_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o ten_o and_o first-fruit_n to_o the_o crown_n against_o this_o all_o the_o bishop_n protest_v but_o that_o be_v all_o the_o opposition_n make_v to_o it_o by_o it_o not_o only_o that_o tax_n be_v of_o new_a lay_v on_o the_o clergy_n but_o all_o the_o impropriate_v benefice_n which_o queen_n mary_n have_v surrender_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o crown_n after_o this_o marry_v the_o commons_o pray_v the_o queen_n to_o marry_v the_o commons_o make_v a_o address_n to_o the_o queen_n desire_v she_o to_o choose_v such_o a_o husband_n as_o may_v make_v both_o herself_o and_o the_o nation_n happy_a she_o receive_v this_o very_o kind_o since_o they_o have_v neither_o limit_v she_o to_o time_n nor_o nation_n but_o declare_v that_o as_o hitherto_o she_o have_v live_v with_o great_a satisfaction_n in_o a_o single_a state_n and_o have_v refuse_v the_o proposition_n that_o have_v be_v make_v she_o both_o in_o her_o brother_n and_o sister_n reign_v so_o she_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o change_v her_o course_n of_o life_n if_o ever_o she_o do_v it_o she_o will_v take_v care_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o her_o people_n she_o think_v she_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o nation_n at_o her_o coronation_n and_o look_v on_o her_o people_n as_o her_o child_n and_o she_o will_v be_v well_o content_v if_o her_o tombstone_n may_v tell_v posterity_n here_o lie_v a_o queen_n that_o reign_v so_o long_o and_o live_v and_o die_v a_o virgin_n there_o be_v little_o more_o progress_n make_v in_o this_o matter_n save_v that_o a_o committee_n be_v appoint_v by_o both_o house_n to_o consider_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n who_o the_o queen_n may_v happen_v to_o marry_v but_o she_o send_v they_o a_o message_n to_o proceed_v to_o other_o affair_n and_o let_v that_o alone_o a_o bill_n for_o the_o recognition_n of_o her_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v put_v in_o acknowledge_v her_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n acknowledge_v it_o be_v not_o think_v necessary_a to_o repeal_n the_o sentence_n of_o her_o mother_n divorce_n for_o the_o crown_n purge_v all_o defect_n and_o it_o be_v think_v needless_a to_o look_v back_o unto_o a_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o at_o least_o cast_v some_o reproach_n on_o her_o father_n so_o it_o be_v in_o general_a word_n enact_v that_o they_o do_v assure_o believe_v and_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o realm_n she_o be_v their_o lawful_a queen_n and_o be_v right_o and_o lineal_o descend_v this_o be_v think_v a_o much_o wise_a way_n than_o if_o they_o examine_v the_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n that_o past_a upon_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o precontract_n which_o must_v have_v revive_v the_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v better_o leave_v in_o silence_n bill_n be_v put_v in_o for_o the_o english_a service_n religion_n act_n concern_v religion_n for_o revive_a king_n edward_n law_n and_o for_o annex_v the_o supremacy_n again_o to_o the_o crown_n to_o that_o concern_v the_o supremacy_n two_o temporal_a lord_n and_o nine_o bishop_n with_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n dissent_v it_o be_v propose_v to_o revive_v the_o law_n for_o make_v the_o bishop_n by_o letters-patent_n as_o be_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n but_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o revive_v the_o act_n for_o elect_v they_o make_v in_o the_o 25._o hen._n 8._o they_o revive_v all_o act_n make_v against_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n and_o repeal_v those_o make_v by_o queen_n mary_n they_o enact_v a_o oath_n for_o acknowledge_v the_o queen_n supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n those_o that_o refuse_v it_o be_v to_o forfeit_v all_o office_n that_o they_o hold_v either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o to_o be_v under_o a_o disability_n during_o life_n if_o any_o shall_v advance_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o foreign_a power_n for_o the_o first_o offence_n they_o be_v to_o be_v fine_v or_o imprison_v for_o the_o second_o to_o be_v in_o a_o praemunire_n and_o the_o three_o be_v make_v treason_n the_o queen_n be_v also_o impower_v to_o give_v commission_n for_o judge_v and_o reform_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n who_o be_v limit_v to_o judge_v nothing_o to_o be_v heresy_n but_o what_o have_v be_v already_o so_o judge_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n all_o point_n that_o be_v not_o decide_v either_o by_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n or_o by_o those_o council_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n be_v change_v partly_o because_o the_o queen_n have_v some_o scruple_n about_o it_o and_o partly_o to_o moderate_v the_o opposition_n which_o the_o popish_a party_n may_v otherwise_o make_v to_o it_o and_o the_o refuse_v the_o oath_n be_v make_v no_o other_o way_n penal_a but_o that_o all_o office_n or_o benefice_n be_v forfeit_v upon_o it_o which_o be_v a_o great_a mitigation_n of_o the_o severity_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n the_o bishop_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v several_a speech_n against_o this_o in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n but_o that_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o heath_n speech_n must_v be_v a_o forgery_n for_o in_o it_o the_o supremacy_n be_v call_v a_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o have_v flow_v from_o one_o that_o have_v swear_v it_o so_o often_o both_o under_o king_n henry_n and_o king_n edward_n tonstall_n come_v not_o to_o this_o parliament_n and_o he_o be_v so_o offend_v with_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o last_o reign_n that_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o into_o his_o diocese_n where_o he_o burn_v none_o himself_o upon_o that_o it_o be_v now_o think_v that_o he_o be_v so_o much_o alienate_v from_o those_o method_n that_o some_o have_v great_a hope_n of_o his_o declare_v for_o the_o reformation_n heath_n have_v be_v likewise_o very_o moderate_a nor_o be_v any_o burn_v under_o he_o upon_o the_o power_n give_v the_o queen_n to_o appoint_v some_o to_o reform_v and_o direct_v all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v the_o court_n call_v the_o high_a commission_n court_n found_v which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o share_n that_o authority_n which_o be_v in_o one_o person_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n into_o many_o hand_n for_o that_o court_n have_v no_o other_o authority_n but_o that_o which_o be_v lodge_v former_o in_o cromwell_n as_o the_o king_n vicegerent_n and_o be_v now_o think_v too_o great_a to_o be_v trust_v to_o one_o man._n great_a complaint_n be_v make_v of_o seditious_a sermon_n preach_v by_o the_o popish_a clergy_n forbid_v preach_v without_o licence_n forbid_v upon_o which_o the_o queen_n follow_v the_o precedent_n that_o her_o sister_n have_v make_v and_o forbid_v all_o preach_a except_v only_o by_o such_o as_o obtain_v a_o licence_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n for_o it_o she_o likewise_o send_v a_o order_n to_o the_o convocation_n require_v they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o praemunire_n to_o make_v no_o canon_n yet_o the_o low_a house_n in_o a_o address_n to_o the_o upper_a house_n declare_v for_o the_o corporal_a presence_n and_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o for_o the_o supremacy_n and_o that_o matter_n of_o religion_n fall_v only_o under_o the_o cognisance_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a part_n of_o both_o university_n have_v also_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o all_o these_o point_n except_o the_o last_o this_o it_o seem_v religion_n a_o public_a conference_n about_o religion_n be_v the_o rather_o add_v by_o the_o clerk_n of_o convocation_n to_o hinder_v a_o public_a conference_n which_o the_o queen_n have_v appoint_v between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o reform_a divine_n it_o be_v first_o
he_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o only_o plead_v in_o the_o king_n name_n the_o clergy_n pretend_v they_o do_v not_o prosecute_v he_o for_o his_o plead_n but_o for_o some_o of_o his_o divinity_n lecture_n contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v by_o his_o coronation-oath_n but_o the_o temporal_a lord_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o commons_o pray_v the_o king_n also_o to_o maintain_v the_o law_n according_a to_o his_o coronation-oath_n and_o to_o give_v standish_n his_o protection_n the_o king_n upon_o this_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n require_v veysy_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n to_o declare_v upon_o his_o conscience_n and_o allegiance_n the_o truth_n in_o that_o matter_n his_o opinion_n be_v against_o the_o immunity_n so_o another_o public_a hear_v be_v appoint_v standish_n be_v accuse_v for_o teach_v that_o the_o inferior_a order_n be_v not_o sacred_a that_o their_o exemption_n be_v not_o found_v on_o a_o divine_a right_n but_o that_o the_o laity_n may_v punish_v they_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o bind_v till_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o that_o the_o study_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v useless_a of_o these_o he_o deny_v some_o and_o justify_v other_o particular_n veysy_n be_v require_v to_o give_v his_o opinion_n allege_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n do_v only_o oblige_v where_o they_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o celibate_n of_o the_o clergy_n receive_v in_o the_o west_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o greek_a church_n that_o never_o receive_v it_o so_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clerk_n not_o be_v receive_v do_v not_o bind_v in_o england_n the_o judge_n give_v their_o opinion_n next_o which_o be_v that_o those_o who_o prosecute_v standish_n be_v all_o in_o a_o praemunire_n so_o the_o court_n break_v up_o but_o in_o another_o hear_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n the_o cardinal_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o though_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v nothing_o against_o the_o king_n prerogative_n yet_o the_o try_v of_o clerk_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o oath_n to_o maintain_v so_o they_o pray_v that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n answer_v that_o he_o think_v standish_n have_v answer_v they_o full_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n say_v he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o his_o opinion_n at_o his_o peril_n standish_n upon_o that_o say_v what_o can_v one_o poor_a friar_n do_v against_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n say_v some_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n upon_o that_o account_n but_o the_o chief-justice_n reply_v that_o many_o holy_a king_n have_v maintain_v that_o law_n and_o many_o holy_a bishop_n have_v obey_v it_o in_o conclusion_n the_o king_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v maintain_v his_o right_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v they_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o than_o as_o his_o ancestor_n have_v do_v warham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n desire_v so_o long_a time_n may_v be_v give_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o answer_v return_v from_o rome_n but_o that_o be_v not_o grant_v yet_o a_o temper_n be_v find_v horsey_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o trial_n for_o hun_n murder_n and_o upon_o his_o plead_n not_o guilty_a no_o evidence_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v and_o so_o he_o be_v to_o be_v discharge_v but_o upon_o this_o it_o be_v say_v the_o judge_n be_v more_o concern_v to_o maintain_v their_o jurisdiction_n than_o to_o do_v justice_n upon_o so_o horrid_a a_o murder_n so_o the_o discontent_n give_v by_o it_o be_v raise_v so_o much_o high_a and_o the_o crime_n of_o a_o few_o murderer_n be_v now_o transfer_v upon_o the_o whole_a clergy_n who_o have_v concern_v themselves_o so_o much_o in_o their_o preservation_n and_o this_o do_v very_o much_o dispose_v the_o laity_n to_o all_o that_o be_v do_v afterward_o for_o pull_v down_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tyranny_n this_o be_v the_o only_a uneasy_a stop_n in_o this_o king_n reign_n papacy_n the_o king_n be_v much_o addict_v to_o the_o papacy_n till_o the_o suit_n for_o his_o divorce_n be_v commence_v in_o all_o other_o point_v he_o be_v constant_o in_o the_o pope_n interest_n who_o send_v he_o the_o common_a compliment_n of_o rose_n and_o such_o other_o trifle_n by_o which_o that_o see_v have_v treat_v prince_n so_o long_o as_o child_n the_o king_n make_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o popedom_n a_o article_n in_o his_o league_n with_o other_o prince_n and_o pope_n julius_n have_v call_v a_o general_n council_n to_o the_o lateran_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o by_o lewis_n the_o twelfth_n mean_n be_v hold_v at_o pisa_n the_o king_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o rochester_n the_o prior_n of_o st._n john_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o winchelcomb_n to_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o england_n thereby_o to_o give_v the_o great_a authority_n to_o a_o pack_v meeting_n of_o italian_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n who_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a council_n but_o no_o compliment_n wrought_v so_o much_o on_o the_o king_n vanity_n as_o the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o faith_n send_v he_o by_o pope_n leo_n upon_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o luther_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o cardinal_n draw_v upon_o himself_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o clergy_n clergy_n crrdinal_n wolsey_n intend_v to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n by_o a_o bull_n which_o impower_v he_o to_o visit_v all_o the_o monastery_n of_o england_n and_o to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o year_n he_o also_o give_v out_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n though_o he_o forget_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o all_o who_o pretend_v to_o reform_v other_o for_o none_o can_v be_v worse_o than_o himself_o be_v he_o live_v in_o great_a luxury_n and_o in_o a_o insolent_a affectation_n of_o the_o high_a statepossible_a many_o of_o his_o domestic_n be_v man_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n he_o intend_v to_o suppress_v many_o monastery_n and_o think_v the_o best_a way_n for_o do_v it_o with_o the_o least_o scandal_n be_v first_o to_o visit_v they_o and_o so_o to_o expose_v their_o corruption_n but_o he_o be_v afterward_o divert_v from_o this_o yet_o the_o design_n which_o he_o lay_v be_v communicate_v to_o cromwell_n that_o be_v then_o his_o secretary_n it_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o reign_n when_o the_o monastery_n be_v all_o suppress_v the_o convocation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n convocation_n the_o summon_n of_o convocation_n some_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o king_n when_o parliament_n be_v call_v as_o be_v in_o use_n to_o this_o day_n only_o the_o king_n do_v not_o then_o prefix_v a_o day_n but_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o archbishop_n other_o be_v call_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o be_v provincial_a synod_n of_o which_o there_o be_v but_o few_o the_o cardinal_n pretend_v that_o the_o summon_n all_o convocation_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o legate_z so_o that_o when_o warham_n have_v call_v one_o he_o dissolve_v it_o after_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o summon_v it_o of_o new_a in_o that_o convocation_n a_o great_a supply_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n of_o half_a a_o year_n rend_v of_o all_o benefice_n payable_a in_o five_o year_n for_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o war_n with_o france_n and_o scotland_n this_o be_v much_o oppose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n enemy_n but_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o at_o last_o a_o proviso_n be_v make_v that_o such_o a_o heavy_a tax_n shall_v never_o be_v make_v a_o precedent_n for_o the_o future_a though_o the_o grant_v they_o make_v be_v more_o likely_a to_o become_v a_o precedent_n than_o this_o proviso_n to_o be_v a_o security_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v this_o increase_v the_o aversion_n the_o clergy_n have_v for_o the_o cardinal_n the_o monk_n be_v more_o particular_o incense_v for_o they_o see_v he_o be_v resolve_v to_o suppress_v their_o foundation_n and_o convert_v they_o to_o other_o use_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edgar_n most_o of_o the_o cathedral_n of_o england_n be_v possess_v by_o secular_a priest_n monastery_n the_o state_n of_o the_o monastery_n who_o be_v general_o marry_v but_o dunstan_n and_o some_o other_o monk_n take_v advantage_n from_o the_o vice_n of_o that_o prince_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o make_v compensation_n for_o they_o and_o as_o he_o make_v law_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v what_o compensation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o sin_n both_o by_o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a so_o it_o seem_v he_o think_v the_o
arthur_n and_z katherine_z the_o infanta_n of_o spain_n she_o come_v into_o england_n &_o be_v marry_v in_o november_n but_o on_o the_o second_o of_o april_n after_o the_o prince_n die_v they_o be_v not_o only_o bed_v in_o ceremony_n the_o night_n of_o the_o marriage_n but_o continue_v still_o to_o lodge_v together_o and_o the_o prince_n by_o some_o indecent_a raillery_n give_v occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o marriage_n be_v consummate_v which_o be_v so_o little_o doubt_v that_o some_o impute_v his_o too_o early_a end_n to_o his_o excess_n in_o it_o after_o his_o death_n his_o young_a brother_n be_v not_o create_v prince_n of_o wales_n till_o ten_o month_n have_v pass_v it_o be_v then_o apparent_a that_o the_o princess_n be_v not_o with_o child_n by_o the_o late_a prince_n woman_n be_v also_o set_v about_o she_o to_o wait_v on_o she_o with_o the_o precaution_n that_o be_v necessary_a in_o such_o a_o case_n so_o that_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v no_o virgin_n when_o the_o prince_n die_v henry_n the_o seven_o be_v unwilling_a to_o restore_v so_o great_a a_o portion_n as_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o ducat_n propose_v a_o second_o match_n for_o she_o with_o his_o young_a son_n henry_n warham_n do_v then_o object_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o yet_o fox_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v for_o it_o and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v then_o so_o well_o establish_v that_o it_o be_v think_v a_o dispensation_n from_o rome_n be_v sufficient_a to_o remove_v all_o objection_n 1503._o decemb._n 1503._o so_o one_o be_v obtain_v ground_v upon_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o two_o young_a person_n to_o marry_v together_o for_o preserve_v peace_n between_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o spain_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o it_o notwithstanding_o the_o princess_n marriage_n to_o prince_n arthur_n which_o be_v as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o bull_n perhaps_o consummate_v the_o pope_n be_v then_o in_o war_n with_o lewis_n the_o twelve_o of_o france_n and_o so_o will_v refuse_v nothing_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v perhaps_o not_o unwilling_a that_o prince_n shall_v contract_v such_o marriage_n by_o which_o the_o legitimation_n of_o their_o issue_v epend_v on_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n they_o will_v be_v thereby_o oblige_v in_o interest_n to_o support_v that_o authority_n upon_o this_o a_o marriage_n follow_v the_o prince_n be_v yet_o under_o age_n but_o the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o he_o come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n he_o do_v by_o his_o father_n order_n make_v a_o protestation_n that_o he_o retract_v and_o annul_v his_o marriage_n henry_n the_o seven_o at_o his_o death_n charge_v he_o to_o break_v it_o off_o entire_o be_v perhaps_o apprehensive_a of_o such_o a_o return_n of_o confusion_n upon_o a_o controvert_v succession_n to_o the_o crown_n as_o have_v be_v during_o the_o war_n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n but_o upon_o his_o death_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v then_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n marry_v she_o she_o bear_v he_o two_o son_n who_o die_v soon_o after_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o a_o daughter_n mary_n that_o live_v to_o reign_v after_o he_o daughter_n match_n propose_v for_o his_o daughter_n but_o after_o that_o the_o queen_n contract_v some_o disease_n that_o make_v her_o unacceptable_a to_o the_o king_n so_o all_o hope_n of_o any_o other_o issue_n fail_v several_a match_n be_v propose_v for_o his_o daughter_n the_o first_o be_v with_o the_o dauphin_n then_o she_o be_v contract_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o after_o that_o a_o proposition_n be_v make_v for_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o last_o of_o all_o a_o treaty_n be_v make_v with_o francis_n the_o first_o either_o for_o himself_o he_o be_v then_o a_o widower_n or_o for_o his_o second_o son_n the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n to_o be_v determine_v at_o his_o option_n upon_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o tarbe_n be_v send_v over_o ambassador_n to_o conclude_v it_o he_o make_v a_o exception_n that_o the_o marriage_n be_v doubtful_a and_o the_o lady_n not_o legitimate_a which_o have_v be_v likewise_o make_v by_o the_o cortes_n of_o spain_n by_o who_o advice_n the_o emperor_n break_v the_o contract_n upon_o that_o very_a account_n so_o that_o other_o prince_n move_v scruple_n against_o a_o marriage_n with_o his_o daughter_n the_o heir_n of_o so_o great_a a_o crown_n the_o king_n begin_v to_o make_v some_o himself_n or_o rather_o to_o publish_v they_o for_o he_o say_v afterward_o he_o have_v they_o some_o year_n before_o yet_o the_o cardinal_n hatred_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v look_v on_o as_o one_o of_o the_o secret_a spring_n of_o the_o king_n aversion_n to_o his_o aunt_n which_o the_o king_n vindicate_v he_o in_o public_a afterward_o do_v not_o remove_v that_o be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o court_n contrivance_n the_o king_n seem_v to_o lay_v the_o great_a weight_n on_o the_o prohibition_n in_o the_o levitical_a law_n of_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n marriage_n the_o king_n have_v some_o scruple_n concern_v his_o marriage_n and_o he_o be_v conversant_a in_o thomas_n aquinas_n write_n find_v that_o he_o and_o the_o other_o schoolman_n look_v on_o those_o law_n as_o moral_a and_o for_o ever_o bind_v and_o that_o by_o consequence_n the_o pope_n dispensation_n be_v of_o no_o force_n since_o his_o authority_n go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n fisher_n of_o rochester_n only_o except_v declare_v under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n that_o they_o judge_v the_o marriage_n unlawful_a the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o war_n that_o may_v follow_v upon_o a_o doubtful_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v also_o much_o consider_v or_o at_o least_o pretend_a it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o king_n affection_n to_o any_o other_o give_v the_o rise_n to_o all_o this_o for_o so_o pry_v a_o courtier_n as_o wolsey_n be_v will_v have_v discover_v it_o and_o not_o have_v project_v a_o marriage_n with_o francis_n sister_n if_o he_o have_v see_v the_o king_n prepossess_v it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o king_n conceive_v himself_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o be_v discharge_v of_o his_o former_a marriage_n give_v a_o free_a scope_n to_o his_o affection_n which_o upon_o that_o come_v to_o settle_v on_o anne_n bolleyn_n the_o king_n have_v reason_n enough_o to_o expect_v a_o quick_a and_o favourable_a dispatch_n of_o his_o business_n at_o rome_n where_o dispensation_n or_o divorce_n in_o favour_n of_o prince_n use_v to_o pass_v rather_o with_o regard_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o desire_v they_o than_o of_o the_o cause_n itself_o his_o alliance_n seem_v then_o necessary_a to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o captivity_n nor_o can_v the_o emperor_n with_o any_o good_a colour_n oppose_v his_o suit_n since_o he_o have_v break_v his_o contract_n with_o his_o daughter_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n the_o cardinal_n have_v also_o give_v he_o full_a assurance_n of_o a_o good_a answer_n from_o rome_n whether_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o that_o court_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n temper_n or_o upon_o any_o promise_n make_v he_o be_v not_o certain_a the_o reason_n gather_v by_o the_o canonist_n for_o annul_v the_o bull_n of_o dispensation_n upon_o which_o the_o divorce_n be_v to_o follow_v in_o course_n be_v ground_v upon_o some_o false_a suggestion_n in_o the_o bull_n and_o upon_o the_o protestation_n which_o the_o king_n have_v make_v when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v of_o age._n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v such_o that_o a_o favourable_a pope_n leave_v to_o himself_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o they_o without_o any_o scruple_n anne_n bolleyn_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n 1507_o and_o go_v to_o france_n at_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n and_o return_v twelve_o year_n after_o to_o england_n she_o be_v much_o admire_v in_o both_o court_n and_o continue_v to_o live_v without_o any_o blemish_n till_o her_o unfortunate_a fall_n give_v occasion_n to_o some_o malicious_a writer_n to_o defame_v she_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o her_o life_n she_o be_v more_o beautiful_a than_o graceful_a and_o more_o cheerful_a than_o discreet_a she_o want_v none_o of_o the_o charm_n of_o wit_n or_o person_n and_o must_v have_v have_v extraordinary_a attractive_n since_o she_o can_v so_o long_o manage_v such_o a_o king_n affection_n in_o which_o her_o be_v with_o child_n soon_o after_o the_o marriage_n show_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o seven_o year_n she_o keep_v he_o at_o a_o due_a distance_n upon_o her_o come_n to_o england_n the_o lord_n piercy_n be_v then_o a_o domestic_a of_o the_o cardinal_n make_v love_n to_o she_o and_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o engage_v himself_o some_o way_n to_o
unlawful_a in_o itself_o marriage_n the_o sorbon_n declare_v against_o the_o marriage_n at_o paris_n the_o sorbon_n make_v their_o determination_n with_o great_a solemnity_n after_o a_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o doctor_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o study_v the_o question_n and_o to_o give_v their_o judgement_n according_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o after_o three_o week_n study_v the_o great_a part_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o king_n marriage_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o dispense_v with_o it_o at_o orleans_n angiers_n and_o tholouse_n they_o determine_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n erasmus_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o live_v in_o quiet_a and_o so_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o opinion_n nor_o offend_v either_o party_n grineus_n be_v implore_v to_o try_v what_o bucer_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n think_v of_o the_o marriage_n bucer_n opinion_n be_v it_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o reform_a divine_n about_o it_o that_o the_o law_n in_o leviticus_n do_v not_o bind_v and_o be_v not_o moral_a because_o god_n not_o only_o dispense_v but_o command_v they_o to_o marry_v their_o brother_n wife_n when_o he_o die_v without_o issue_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o think_v these_o law_n be_v moral_a but_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o issue_n by_o a_o marriage_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la ground_v upon_o a_o receive_a mistake_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v illegitimated_a calvin_n think_v the_o marriage_n be_v null_a and_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n be_v of_o no_o force_n osiander_n be_v employ_v to_o engage_v the_o lutheran_n divine_n but_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o give_v the_o emperor_n new_a ground_n of_o displeasure_n melanctthon_n think_v the_o law_n in_o leviticus_n be_v dispensable_a and_o that_o the_o marriage_n may_v be_v lawful_a and_o that_o in_o those_o matter_n state_n and_o prince_n may_v make_v what_o law_n they_o please_v and_o though_o the_o divine_n of_o leipsick_a after_o much_o dispute_v about_o it_o do_v agree_v that_o these_o law_n be_v moral_a yet_o they_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o justify_v the_o divorce_n with_o the_o subsequent_a marriage_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o even_o after_o it_o be_v do_v and_o that_o the_o king_n appear_v very_o inclinable_a to_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n so_o steady_o do_v they_o follow_v their_o conscience_n even_o against_o their_o interest_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o compliant_a for_o he_o offer_v to_o cassali_fw-la to_o grant_v the_o king_n a_o dispensation_n for_o have_v another_o wife_n with_o which_o the_o imperialist_n seem_v not_o dissatisfy_v the_o king_n cause_n be_v thus_o fortify_v pope_n many_o of_o the_o nobility_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o so_o many_o resolution_n in_o his_o favour_n he_o make_v many_o member_n of_o parliament_n in_o a_o prorogation_n time_n sign_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n complain_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a merit_n of_o the_o king_n the_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o the_o pope_n make_v still_o new_a delay_n they_o therefore_o press_v he_o to_o dispatch_v it_o speedy_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v force_v to_o see_v for_o other_o remedy_n though_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o drive_v thing_n to_o extremity_n till_o it_o be_v unavoidable_a the_o letter_n be_v sign_v by_o the_o cardinal_n the_o archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n four_z other_z bishop_n 22_o abbot_n 42_o peer_n and_o 11_o commoner_n to_o this_o the_o pope_n write_v a_o answer_n answer_n the_o pope_n answer_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o vehemence_n of_o their_o style_n he_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o ingratitude_n and_o injustice_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n great_a merit_n and_o say_v he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o can_v in_o his_o favour_n he_o have_v grant_v a_o commission_n but_o can_v not_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o queen_n appeal_n all_o the_o cardinal_n with_o one_o consent_n judge_v that_o a_o avocation_n be_v necessary_a since_o that_o time_n the_o delay_n lay_v not_o at_o his_o door_n but_o at_o the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o proceed_v and_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o as_o speedy_a a_o issue_n as_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o will_v admit_v of_o and_o for_o their_o threaten_n they_o be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o their_o wisdom_n nor_o their_o religion_n thing_n be_v now_o in_o such_o a_o posture_n november_n november_n the_o king_n set_v out_o a_o proclamation_n against_o any_o that_o shall_v purchase_v bring_v over_o or_o publish_v any_o bull_n from_o rome_n contrary_a to_o his_o authority_n and_o after_o that_o he_o make_v a_o abstract_n of_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o father_n or_o modern_a writer_n against_o his_o marriage_n to_o be_v publish_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a the_o main_a stress_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o law_n in_o leviticus_n divorce_n the_o argument_n for_o the_o divorce_n of_o the_o forbid_a degree_n of_o marriage_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o not_o to_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n these_o marriage_n be_v call_v abomination_n that_o defile_v the_o land_n and_o for_o which_o the_o canaanite_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o it_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o doctor_n those_o law_n have_v be_v still_o look_v on_o as_o moral_a and_o ever_o bind_v to_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n therefore_o gregory_n the_o great_a advise_v austin_n the_o monk_n upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o english_a among_o who_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o brother_n wife_n be_v usual_a to_o dissolve_v they_o look_v on_o they_o as_o grievous_a sin_n many_o other_o pope_n as_o calixtus_n zacharias_n and_o innocent_a the_o three_o have_v give_v their_o judgement_n for_o the_o perpetual_a obligation_n of_o those_o law_n they_o have_v be_v also_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o neocesarea_n agde_v and_o the_o second_o of_o toledo_n among_o wickliff_n condemn_a opinion_n this_o be_v one_o that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marry_v in_o such_o degree_n be_v not_o found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o some_o english_a council_n and_o these_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o general_n council_n at_o constance_n among_o the_o greek_a father_n both_o origen_n basil_n chrysostom_n and_o hesychius_n and_o among_o the_o latin_n tertullian_n ambrose_n jerome_n and_o st._n austin_n do_v former_o deliver_v this_o as_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n that_o those_o law_n be_v moral_a and_o still_o in_o force_n anselm_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la hildebert_n and_o ivo_n argue_v very_o full_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o last_o particular_o write_v concern_v the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o have_v marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n say_z it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o which_o none_o can_v dispense_v and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n till_o he_o put_v she_o away_o aquinas_n and_o all_o the_o schoolman_n follow_v these_o authority_n and_o in_o their_o way_n of_o reason_v they_o argue_v full_o for_o this_o opinion_n and_o all_o that_o write_v against_o wickliff_n do_v also_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o prohibition_n in_o particular_a waldensis_n who_o book_n be_v approve_v by_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o all_o the_o canonist_n do_v also_o agree_v with_o they_o as_o johannes_n andreas_n panormitan_n and_o ostiensis_n so_o that_o tradition_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a expounder_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o case_n seem_v clear_a they_o also_o prove_v that_o a_o consent_n without_o consummation_n make_v the_o marriage_n complete_a which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o which_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o right_n of_o marriage_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v it_o complete_a as_o a_o priest_n say_v mass_n consummate_v his_o order_n which_o yet_o be_v complete_a without_o it_o many_o testimony_n be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v this_o from_o which_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o queen_n be_v marry_v to_o prince_n arthur_n though_o nothing_o have_v follow_v upon_o it_o make_v her_o incapable_a of_o a_o lawful_a marriage_n with_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o they_o show_v what_o violent_a presumption_n there_o be_v of_o consummation_n which_o be_v all_o that_o in_o such_o case_n be_v seek_v for_o and_o this_o be_v express_v both_o in_o the_o bull_n and_o breve_fw-la though_o but_o dubious_o in_o the_o one_o yet_o very_o positive_o in_o the_o other_o after_o that_o they_o examine_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n it_o be_v a_o receive_a maxim_n that_o though_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o
of_o the_o temporal_a authority_n the_o world_n be_v then_o so_o overmastered_n by_o superstition_n and_o credulity_n that_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a spiritual_a power_n but_o even_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o prince_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o pope_n hand_n but_o the_o discontent_a clergy_n support_v the_o secular_a power_n as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v before_o advance_v the_o papal_a tyranny_n boniface_n the_o 8_o have_v raise_v his_o pretension_n to_o that_o impudent_a pitch_n that_o he_o declare_v all_o power_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a be_v derive_v from_o he_o and_o establish_v that_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n by_o their_o bull_n and_o provision_n upon_o which_o law_n be_v make_v in_o england_n restrain_v those_o invasion_n on_o the_o crown_n since_o those_o endowment_n be_v make_v for_o inform_v the_o people_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o for_o hospitality_n and_o act_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v defeat_v 1_o 25._o ed._n 1_o as_o well_o as_o the_o crown_n be_v disinherit_v by_o the_o provision_n which_o the_o pope_n grant_v therefore_o they_o condemn_v they_o for_o the_o future_a but_o no_o punishment_n be_v declare_v for_o the_o transgressor_n of_o that_o fact_n the_o courtier_n at_o rome_n be_v not_o fright_v at_o so_o general_a a_o law_n so_o these_o abuse_n be_v still_o continue_v but_o in_o edward_n the_o three_o time_n 3_o 25._o ed._n 3_o a_o more_o severe_a law_n be_v make_v by_o which_o all_o that_o transgress_v be_v to_o be_v imprison_v to_o be_v fine_v at_o pleasure_n and_o to_o forfeit_v all_o their_o benefice_n by_o a_o other_o act_n they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n several_a other_o confirmation_n of_o this_o be_v make_v both_o in_o that_o reign_n and_o under_o richard_n the_o second_o and_o the_o former_a punishment_n be_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o provisor_n themselves_o but_o to_o all_o that_o be_v employ_v by_o they_o or_o take_v farm_n of_o they_o and_o because_o licence_n may_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o king_n for_o alien_n to_o hold_v benefice_n in_o england_n he_o do_v bind_v himself_o to_o grant_v none_o other_o take_v both_o presentation_n in_o england_n and_o obtain_v provision_n from_o rome_n which_o be_v likewise_o condemn_v the_o right_n of_o prefentation_n be_v try_v only_o in_o the_o king_n court_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o take_v the_o cognizance_n of_o that_o to_o their_o own_o court_n upon_o which_o the_o parliament_n consider_v the_o great_a prejudice_n the_o nation_n be_v like_a to_o suffer_v and_o the_o subjection_n that_o the_o crown_n will_v fall_v under_o resolve_v to_o provide_v effectual_a remedy_n so_o all_o the_o commons_o declare_v they_o will_v live_v and_o die_v with_o the_o king_n 2._o 16._o ric._n 2._o and_o desire_v he_o to_o examine_v all_o the_o lord_n whether_o they_o will_v uphold_v the_o regality_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o temporal_a lord_n declare_v they_o will_v do_v it_o but_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n make_v some_o difficulty_n yet_o in_o conclusion_n they_o also_o promise_v they_o will_v adhere_v to_o the_o crown_n so_o a_o law_n pass_v that_o if_o any_o purchase_v translation_n excommunication_n or_o bull_n from_o rome_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n or_o his_o crown_n they_o and_o all_o that_o bring_v they_o over_o or_o that_o receive_v or_o execute_v they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o that_o their_o good_n and_o chattel_n shall_v be_v forfeit_v to_o the_o king_n and_o their_o person_n imprison_v and_o because_o the_o proceed_n upon_o this_o be_v by_o a_o writ_n call_v from_o the_o most_o material_a word_n of_o it_o praemunire_n facias_fw-la this_o statute_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n there_o be_v also_o a_o law_n pass_v in_o henry_n the_o four_o reign_n against_o some_o bull_n which_o the_o cistertian_n have_v procure_v and_o against_o the_o high_a rate_n set_v on_o bull_n in_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n and_o whereas_o the_o king_n have_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o give_v licence_n for_o some_o bull_n by_o which_o the_o provisor_n put_v the_o incumbent_n out_o of_o their_o benefice_n these_o be_v all_o declare_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n when_o do_v in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o subject_n right_n the_o invasion_n that_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n make_v upon_o election_n be_v by_o another_o law_n condemn_v and_o the_o liberty_n of_o election_n be_v again_o set_v up_o but_o those_o king_n be_v more_o concern_v to_o preserve_v their_o own_o prerogative_n than_o the_o right_n of_o their_o people_n be_v often_o prevail_v with_o to_o grant_v pardon_n and_o licence_n to_o those_o who_o obtain_v provision_n at_o rome_n so_o these_o be_v all_o again_o condemn_v in_o henry_n the_o five_o time_n in_o all_o this_o time_n 5._o 4._o hen._n 5._o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o papacy_n give_v prince_n some_o advantage_n which_o they_o have_v not_o in_o former_a age_n for_o a_o great_a while_n the_o pope_n sit_v at_o avignion_n where_o they_o be_v much_o eclipse_v of_o their_o former_a greatness_n after_o that_o a_o schism_n follow_v between_o the_o pope_n that_o sit_v at_o rome_n and_o those_o that_o still_o sit_v at_o avignion_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n be_v then_o at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v which_o of_o those_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n dare_v not_o thunder_n against_o those_o law_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o former_a time_n upon_o much_o less_o provocation_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o use_n that_o the_o king_n make_v of_o they_o be_v to_o oblige_v the_o provisor_n to_o come_v and_o depend_v on_o they_o for_o their_o licence_n to_o execute_v their_o bull_n and_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v join_v with_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v hard_o for_o those_o who_o be_v oppress_v to_o resist_v that_o double_a force_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o vigorous_a execution_n make_v of_o those_o law_n otherways_o than_o to_o draw_v money_n from_o the_o provisor_n for_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o case_n what_o be_v ordinary_a on_o all_o such_o occasion_n that_o favourite_n make_v use_v of_o good_a law_n by_o which_o power_n be_v trust_v to_o the_o prince_n for_o the_o protection_n and_o security_n of_o the_o subject_n only_o for_o their_o own_o end_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a weakness_n in_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n to_o take_v such_o pain_n as_o be_v do_v at_o constance_n for_o heal_v the_o breach_n in_o the_o papacy_n for_o while_o that_o continue_v they_o reign_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o clergy_n be_v less_o oppress_v than_o former_o but_o that_o be_v once_o make_v up_o the_o pope_n be_v begin_v again_o to_o raise_v their_o old_a pretension_n and_o pope_n martin_n the_o 5_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o engage_v with_o so_o high_a spirit_v a_o king_n as_o henry_n the_o 5_o be_v he_o take_v advantage_n in_o the_o minority_n of_o henry_n the_o sixth_n reign_n 6._o 6._o hen._n 6._o to_o propose_v a_o repeal_n of_o those_o law_n and_o first_o write_v very_o severe_o to_o chichely_n than_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o not_o oppose_v the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n that_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o former_a reign_n nor_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o right_n of_o st._n peter_n he_o therefore_o exhort_v he_o to_o imitate_v his_o predecessor_n thomas_n becket_n and_o require_v he_o to_o declare_v at_o the_o next_o parliament_n the_o unlawfulness_n of_o it_o and_o that_o all_o who_o obey_v it_o be_v under_o excommunication_n he_o also_o require_v he_o to_o order_v the_o clergy_n to_o preach_v every_o where_n against_o it_o yet_o chichely_n do_v not_o proceed_v so_o zealous_o as_o the_o pope_n expect_v and_o therefore_o he_o suspend_v his_o legatine_n power_n the_o archbishop_n appeal_v upon_o this_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o next_o general_n council_n or_o if_o none_o meet_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n but_o the_o pope_n write_v also_o to_o the_o clergy_n require_v they_o to_o do_v what_o in_o they_o lay_v for_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o statute_n and_o in_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o two_o archbishop_n in_o which_o in_o spite_n to_o chicheley_n york_n be_v first_o name_v he_o annul_v the_o statute_n make_v by_o edward_n the_o three_o and_z richard_z the_o second_o and_o declare_v all_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v that_o execute_v they_o reserve_v the_o absolution_n of_o they_o to_o himself_o unless_o they_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o he_o require_v they_o to_o publish_v and_o affix_v this_o his_o monitory_a brief_a the_o archbishop_n humble_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o get_v the_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n to_o write_v in_o his_o
favour_n to_o he_o which_o they_o do_v according_a to_o the_o flatter_a and_o vain_a stile_n of_o that_o age_n in_o his_o own_o letter_n he_o say_v he_o have_v not_o open_v the_o pope_n brief_a and_o so_o do_v not_o know_v what_o it_o contain_v be_v require_v by_o the_o king_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o he_o with_o the_o seal_n entire_a the_o pope_n write_v also_o both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n require_v they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o damnation_n to_o repeal_v those_o statute_n upon_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o next_o parliament_n the_o archbishop_n accompany_v by_o several_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o make_v they_o a_o long_a speech_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o sermon_n upon_o that_o text_n render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o repeal_v those_o law_n against_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o grant_v provisor_n and_o with_o tear_n lay_v out_o the_o mischief_n that_o will_v follow_v if_o the_o pope_n shall_v proceed_v to_o censure_n but_o the_o commons_o will_v not_o repeal_v those_o law_n yet_o they_o be_v leave_v as_o dead_a letter_n among_o the_o record_n for_o no_o care_n be_v take_v to_o execute_v they_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o satisfy_v with_o chichely_n behaviour_n that_o he_o receive_v he_o again_o to_o favour_n and_o restore_v to_o he_o the_o legatine_n power_n this_o be_v hitherto_o mention_v by_o none_o of_o our_o writer_n it_o seem_v no_o impertinent_a digression_n to_o give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o now_o be_v those_o long_o forget_v statute_n revive_v praemunire_n the_o clergy_n sue_v in_o a_o praemunire_n to_o bring_v the_o clergy_n into_o a_o snare_n it_o be_v design_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o to_o force_v they_o into_o a_o entire_a submission_n and_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o redeem_v themselves_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o a_o considerable_a subsidy_n they_o pretend_v they_o have_v err_v ignorant_o for_o the_o king_n by_o his_o favour_n to_o the_o cardinal_n seem_v to_o consent_v if_o not_o to_o encourage_v that_o authority_n which_o he_o then_o exercise_v it_o be_v a_o public_a error_n and_o so_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o to_o all_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o law_n which_o they_o have_v transgress_v be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o so_o no_o ignorance_n can_v excuse_v the_o violation_n of_o they_o the_o convocation_n of_o canterbury_n make_v their_o submission_n and_o in_o their_o address_n to_o the_o king_n he_o be_v call_v the_o protector_n and_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o some_o except_v to_o that_o it_o be_v add_v in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v sign_v by_o nine_o bishop_n fifty_o abbot_n and_o prior_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o low_a house_n and_o with_o it_o they_o offer_v the_o king_n a_o subsidy_n to_o procure_v his_o favour_n of_o a_o 100000_o l._n and_o they_o promise_v for_o the_o future_a not_o to_o make_v nor_o execute_v any_o constitution_n without_o his_o licence_n the_o convocation_n of_o york_n do_v not_o pass_v this_o so_o easy_o they_o except_v to_o the_o word_n head_n as_o agree_v to_o none_o but_o christ_n yet_o the_o king_n write_v they_o a_o long_o expostulate_v letter_n and_o tell_v they_o with_o what_o limitation_n those_o of_o canterbury_n have_v pass_v that_o title_n upon_o which_o they_o also_o submit_v and_o offer_v he_o 18840_o l._n which_o be_v also_o well_o receive_v and_o so_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v again_o receive_v into_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o pardon_v but_o when_o the_o king_n pardon_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o parliament_n the_o laity_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v not_o include_v within_o it_o for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v also_o obnoxious_a on_o the_o same_o account_n in_o some_o measure_n have_v have_v suit_n in_o the_o legatine_n court_n and_o they_o do_v apprehend_v that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o trouble_n and_o therefore_o they_o address_v to_o the_o king_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v comprehend_v within_o it_o but_o the_o king_n tell_v they_o his_o mercy_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v restrain_v nor_o force_v this_o put_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o great_a trouble_n but_o they_o pass_v the_o act_n and_o soon_o after_o the_o king_n send_v a_o pardon_n to_o all_o his_o temporal_a subject_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o king_n have_v temper_v his_o greatness_n with_o his_o clemency_n in_o his_o way_n of_o proceed_v in_o this_o matter_n in_o this_o session_n one_o rouse_n that_o have_v poison_v a_o great_a pot_n of_o porridge_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n kitchen_n of_o which_o two_o have_v die_v and_o many_o have_v be_v bring_v near_o death_n treason_n a_o poisoner_n condemn_v of_o treason_n be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n and_o condemn_v to_o be_v boil_v to_o death_n and_o that_o be_v make_v the_o punishment_n of_o poison_v in_o time_n to_o come_v by_o this_o act_n the_o parliament_n make_v a_o crime_n to_o be_v treason_n that_o be_v not_o so_o before_o and_o punish_v the_o person_n according_o which_o be_v found_v on_o the_o power_n reserve_v in_o the_o 25_o of_o edward_n the_o 3d_o to_o parliament_n to_o declare_v in_o time_n come_v what_o crime_n be_v treason_n this_o severe_a sentence_n be_v execute_v in_o smithfield_n rouse_v accuse_v none_o as_o his_o complice_n though_o malicious_a person_n do_v afterward_o impute_v that_o action_n of_o he_o to_o a_o design_n of_o anne_n bolleyn_n upon_o fisher_n life_n but_o his_o silence_n under_o so_o terrible_a a_o condemnation_n show_v he_o can_v not_o charge_v other_o with_o it_o after_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n queen_n the_o king_n depart_v from_o the_o queen_n new_a application_n be_v make_v to_o the_o queen_n to_o persuade_v she_o to_o depart_v from_o her_o appeal_n but_o she_o remain_v fix_v in_o her_o resolution_n and_o say_v she_o be_v the_o king_n lawful_a wife_n and_o will_v abide_v by_o it_o till_o the_o court_n at_o rome_n shall_v declare_v the_o contrary_n upon_o that_o the_o king_n desire_v she_o to_o choose_v any_o of_o his_o house_n in_o the_o country_n to_o live_v in_o and_o resolve_v never_o to_o see_v she_o more_o the_o clergy_n be_v now_o raise_v the_o subsidy_n clergy_n a_o tumult_n among_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o bishop_n intend_v to_o make_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n pay_v their_o share_n but_o upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n calling_n some_o few_o of_o they_o together_o on_o who_o he_o hope_v to_o prevail_v and_o make_v they_o set_v a_o good_a example_n to_o the_o rest_n all_o the_o clergy_n hear_v of_o it_o come_v to_o the_o chapterhouse_n and_o force_v their_o way_n in_o though_o the_o bishop_n officer_n do_v what_o they_o can_v by_o violence_n to_o keep_v they_o out_o the_o bishop_n make_v a_o speech_n set_v forth_o the_o king_n clemency_n in_o accept_v such_o a_o subsidy_n instead_o of_o all_o their_o benefice_n which_o they_o have_v forfeit_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o desire_v they_o to_o bear_v their_o share_n in_o it_o patient_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o cardinal_n faculty_n nor_o need_v they_o the_o king_n pardon_n not_o have_v transgress_v his_o law_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n only_o be_v in_o fault_n it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o they_o only_o shall_v raise_v the_o subsidy_n upon_o this_o the_o bishop_n officer_n and_o they_o come_v to_o very_o high_a word_n and_o it_o end_v in_o blow_n but_o the_o bishop_n quiet_v they_o all_o he_o can_v with_o good_a word_n and_o dismiss_v they_o with_o a_o promise_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o question_n for_o what_o have_v be_v then_o do_v yet_o he_o complain_v to_o more_o of_o it_o and_o he_o put_v many_o of_o they_o in_o prison_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v let_v fall_n this_o year_n produce_v a_o new_a breach_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n france_n the_o pope_n turn_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o france_n the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o modeno_n and_o regio_fw-la as_o fief_n of_o the_o papacy_n but_o the_o emperor_n judge_v against_o he_o for_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n upon_o this_o the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o unite_v himself_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o francis_n to_o gain_v he_o more_o entire_o propose_v a_o match_n between_o his_o second_o son_n henry_n and_o the_o pope_n niece_n the_o famous_a catherine_n de_fw-fr medici_n which_o as_o it_o wrought_v much_o on_o the_o pope_n ambition_n so_o it_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v a_o great_a support_n to_o his_o family_n francis_n also_o offer_v to_o resign_v all_o his_o pretension_n in_o italy_n
to_o his_o son_n henry_n which_o be_v like_a to_o draw_v in_o other_o prince_n to_o a_o league_n with_o he_o who_o will_v have_v be_v much_o better_a please_v to_o see_v a_o king_n young_a son_n among_o they_o than_o either_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o king_n matter_n be_v now_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n of_o be_v adjust_v for_o the_o pope_n conscience_n be_v direct_v by_o his_o interest_n since_o he_o have_v now_o break_v with_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v probable_a he_o will_v give_v the_o king_n content_fw-fr he_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o lose_v england_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v much_o sink_v and_o they_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n subject_v to_o the_o crown_n lutheranism_n be_v also_o make_v a_o great_a progress_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v out_o of_o any_o danger_n from_o the_o emperor_n on_o who_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n be_v now_o fall_v draw_v in_o as_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o francis_n at_o the_o port_n though_o that_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o his_o title_n of_o most_o christian_n king_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n take_v advantage_n from_o this_o to_o make_v the_o emperor_n consent_n to_o some_o further_a liberty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o secure_v themselves_o they_o be_v then_o also_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o francis_n for_o preserve_v the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n unto_o which_o king_n henry_n be_v invite_v all_o this_o raise_v francis_n again_o very_o high_a so_o he_o be_v the_o fit_a person_n to_o mediate_v a_o agreement_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v himself_o a_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n he_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o engage_v to_o serve_v the_o king_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o amour_n a_o new_a session_n of_o parliament_n be_v hold_v commons_o a_o misunderstanding_n between_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o which_o the_o laity_n complain_v of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n of_o their_o way_n of_o proceed_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la and_o not_o admit_v person_n accuse_v to_o their_o purgation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o much_o consider_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o ill_a understanding_n that_o fall_v in_o between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o there_o be_v a_o custom_n bring_v in_o of_o make_v such_o settlement_n of_o estate_n that_o the_o heir_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o ward_n and_o the_o other_o advantage_n to_o which_o the_o king_n or_o the_o great_a lord_n have_v otherwise_o a_o right_n by_o their_o tenor_n so_o a_o bill_n for_o regulate_v that_o be_v send_v down_o by_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o commons_o reject_v it_o which_o give_v the_o king_n great_a offence_n upon_o that_o they_o address_v to_o the_o king_n for_o a_o dissolution_n since_o they_o have_v be_v now_o oblige_v to_o a_o long_a attendance_n the_o king_n answer_v they_o sharp_o he_o say_v they_o have_v reject_v a_o bill_n in_o which_o he_o have_v offer_v a_o great_a abatement_n of_o that_o which_o he_o may_v claim_v by_o law_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v execute_v the_o law_n in_o its_o utmost_a severity_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v patience_n while_o his_o suit_n be_v in_o dependence_n and_o so_o they_o must_v have_v likewise_o for_o this_o parliament_n be_v make_v up_o of_o man_n very_o ill_o affect_v to_o the_o clergy_n so_o the_o king_n keep_v it_o still_o in_o be_v to_o terrify_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n so_o much_o the_o more_o all_o that_o be_v remarkable_a that_o past_a in_o this_o session_n be_v a_o act_n against_o annat_n annat_n a_o act_n against_o annat_n it_o set_v forth_o that_o they_o be_v found_v on_o no_o law_n they_o be_v first_o enact_v to_o defend_v christendom_n against_o infidel_n and_o be_v now_o keep_v up_o as_o a_o revenue_n to_o the_o papacy_n and_o bull_n be_v not_o grant_v till_o they_o be_v compound_v for_o for_o 800000_o ducat_n have_v be_v carry_v out_o of_o england_n to_o rome_n on_o that_o account_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a reign_n the_o king_n be_v bind_v by_o his_o royal_a care_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o hinder_v such_o oppression_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v provide_v to_o great_a benefice_n be_v require_v not_o to_o pay_v first_a fruit_n for_o the_o future_a under_o the_o pain_n of_o forfeit_v all_o their_o good_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o benefice_n and_o those_o that_o be_v present_v to_o bishopric_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v consecrate_v though_o their_o bull_n be_v deny_v at_o rome_n and_o they_o be_v require_v to_o pay_v no_o more_o but_o 5_o per_fw-la cent._n of_o the_o clear_a profit_n of_o their_o see_z if_o the_o pope_n shall_v upon_o this_o proceed_v to_o censure_n they_o require_v all_o the_o clergy_n to_o perform_v divine_a office_n these_o notwithstanding_o but_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a proviso_n they_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o king_n to_o declare_v at_o any_o time_n between_o that_o and_o easter_n next_o whether_o this_o act_n shall_v take_v place_n or_o not_o and_o the_o king_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n declare_v that_o it_o shall_v take_v place_n be_v provoke_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o january_n the_o pope_n king_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o king_n upon_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o imperialist_n write_v to_o the_o king_n complain_v that_o notwithstanding_o a_o suit_n be_v depend_v concern_v his_o marriage_n yet_o he_o have_v put_v away_o his_o queen_n and_o keep_v one_o anne_n as_o his_o wife_n contrary_a to_o a_o prohibition_n serve_v on_o he_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o live_v with_o his_o queen_n again_o and_o to_o put_v anne_n away_o upon_o this_o the_o king_n send_v dr._n bennet_n to_o rome_n with_o a_o large_a dispatch_n answer_n the_o king_n answer_n in_o it_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o pope_n proceed_v in_o that_o matter_n upon_o the_o suggestion_n of_o other_o who_o be_v ignorant_a and_o rash_a man_n the_o pope_n have_v carry_v himself_o inconstant_o and_o deceitful_o in_o it_o and_o not_o as_o become_v christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o king_n have_v now_o for_o several_a year_n expect_v a_o remedy_n from_o he_o in_o vain_a the_o pope_n have_v grant_v a_o commission_n have_v promise_v never_o to_o recall_v it_o and_o have_v send_v over_o a_o decretal_a bull_n define_v the_o cause_n either_o these_o be_v unjust_o grant_v or_o unjust_o recall_v if_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o grant_v these_o thing_n where_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o become_v a_o friend_n much_o more_o a_o pope_n since_o he_o have_v recall_v they_o if_o he_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o grant_v they_o he_o do_v not_o know_v how_o far_o he_o can_v consider_v any_o thing_n he_o do_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o act_v more_o with_o regard_n to_o his_o interest_n than_o according_a to_o conscience_n and_o that_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v often_o confess_v his_o own_o ignorance_n in_o these_o matter_n so_o he_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o learned_a man_n to_o advise_v he_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o maintain_v a_o marriage_n which_o almost_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n and_o university_n in_o england_n france_n and_o italy_n have_v condemn_v as_o unlawful_a he_o desire_v the_o pope_n will_v excuse_v the_o freedom_n he_o use_v to_o which_o his_o carriage_n have_v force_v he_o he_o will_v not_o question_v his_o authority_n unless_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o it_o and_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o reduce_v it_o to_o its_o first_o and_o ancient_a limit_n which_o be_v much_o better_a than_o to_o let_v high_a it_o run_v on_o headlong_o and_o still_o do_v amiss_o this_o high_a letter_n make_v the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o proceed_v and_o end_v this_o matter_n either_o by_o a_o sentence_n or_o a_o treaty_n the_o king_n be_v cite_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o queen_n appeal_n at_o rome_n in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n so_o sir_n edward_n karme_n be_v send_v thither_o in_o the_o new_a character_n of_o the_o king_n be_v excusator_fw-la to_o excuse_v the_o king_n appearance_n upon_o such_o ground_n as_o can_v be_v found_v on_o the_o canon_n law_n himself_o the_o king_n cite_v to_o rome_n excuse_v himself_o and_o upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n bonner_n that_o be_v a_o forward_o and_o ambitious_a man_n and_o will_v stick_v at_o nothing_o that_o may_v contribute_v to_o his_o preferment_n be_v send_v over_o with_o he_o the_o imperialist_n press_v the_o pope_n much_o to_o give_v sentence_n but_o all_o the_o wise_a cardinal_n who_o observe_v by_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o parliament_n that_o the_o nation_n will_v adhere_v to_o the_o king_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o pope_n yoke_n be_v very_o apprehensive_a of_o a_o breach_n and_o suggest_v mild_a counsel_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n agent_n assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o
give_v the_o king_n content_n the_o late_a act_n against_o annat_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o cardinal_n of_o ravenna_n be_v then_o consider_v as_o a_o oracle_n for_o learning_n in_o the_o consistory_n corrupt_v some_o cardinal_n corrupt_v so_o the_o king_n agent_n resolve_v to_o gain_v he_o with_o great_a promise_n but_o he_o say_v prince_n be_v liberal_a of_o their_o promise_n till_o their_o turn_n be_v serve_v and_o then_o forget_v they_o so_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v sure_a work_n therefore_o he_o make_v bennet_n give_v he_o a_o promise_n in_o write_v of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n or_o the_o first_o bishopric_n that_o fall_v till_o that_o be_v vacant_a and_o he_o also_o engage_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v procure_v he_o benefice_n in_o france_n to_o the_o value_n of_o 6000_o ducat_n a_o year_n for_o the_o service_n he_o shall_v do_v he_o in_o his_o divorce_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o so_o great_a efficacy_n with_o the_o cardinal_n that_o it_o absolute_o turn_v he_o from_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o be_v as_o great_a a_o promoter_n of_o the_o king_n cause_n though_o very_o artificial_o several_a other_o cardinal_n be_v also_o prevail_v with_o by_o the_o same_o topic_n the_o king_n agent_n put_v in_o his_o plea_n of_o excuse_n in_o 28_o article_n and_o it_o be_v order_v that_o three_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v discuss_v at_o a_o hear_n before_o the_o consistory_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o examine_v but_o that_o court_n sit_v once_o a_o week_n the_o imperialist_n after_o some_o of_o they_o be_v hear_v procure_v a_o order_n that_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o a_o congregation_n or_o committee_n of_o cardinal_n before_o the_o pope_n for_o great_a dispatch_n but_o karn_n refuse_v to_o obey_v this_o and_o so_o it_o be_v refer_v back_o to_o the_o consistory_n but_o against_o this_o the_o imperialist_n protest_v and_o refuse_v to_o appear_v any_o more_o news_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n from_o england_n that_o a_o priest_n that_o have_v preach_v up_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o that_o one_o commit_v by_o the_o archbishop_n for_o heresy_n appeal_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a head_n which_o be_v receive_v and_o judge_v in_o the_o king_n court_n the_o pope_n make_v great_a complaint_n upon_o this_o but_o the_o king_n agent_n say_v the_o best_a way_n to_o prevent_v the_o like_a for_o the_o future_a be_v to_o do_v the_o king_n justice_n at_o this_o time_n a_o bull_n be_v grant_v for_o suppress_v some_o monastery_n and_o erect_v new_a bishopric_n out_o of_o they_o chester_n be_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o revenna_n be_v so_o please_v with_o the_o revenue_n design_v for_o it_o that_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o it_o till_o ely_n shall_v happen_v to_o fall_v vacant_a in_o conclusion_n the_o pope_n seem_v to_o favour_v the_o king_n plea_n excusatory_a upon_o which_o the_o imperialist_n make_v great_a complaint_n but_o this_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o save_v that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o appear_v in_o person_n therefore_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v gain_v advise_v the_o king_n to_o send_v over_o a_o proxy_n for_o answer_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o not_o to_o lose_v more_o time_n in_o that_o dilatory_a plea_n and_o they_o have_v declare_v themselves_o against_o the_o king_n in_o that_o plea_n before_o the_o bargain_n have_v be_v make_v with_o they_o can_v with_o the_o better_a credit_n serve_v he_o in_o the_o other_o so_o the_o vacation_n come_v on_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o cardinal_n neither_o to_o admit_v nor_o reject_v the_o plea_n but_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o college_n write_v to_o the_o king_n to_o send_v over_o a_o proxy_n for_o determine_v the_o matter_n next_o winter_n bonner_n be_v also_o send_v to_o england_n to_o assure_v the_o king_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o so_o much_o in_o the_o french_a interest_n that_o he_o may_v confident_o refer_v his_o matter_n to_o he_o but_o whereas_o the_o king_n desire_v a_o commission_n to_o judge_n in_o partibus_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o point_n to_o be_v judge_v be_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o king_n marriage_n that_o can_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o legate_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o consistory_n at_o this_o time_n a_o new_a session_n of_o parliament_n be_v call_v in_o england_n the_o clergy_n give_v in_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o complaint_n make_v of_o they_o by_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o former_a session_n parliament_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n but_o when_o the_o king_n give_v it_o to_o the_o speaker_n he_o complain_v that_o one_o temse_n a_o member_n of_o their_o house_n have_v move_v for_o a_o address_n to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o queen_n may_v be_v again_o bring_v back_o to_o the_o court_n the_o king_n say_v it_o touch_v his_o conscience_n and_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v determine_v in_o that_o house_n he_o wish_v his_o marriage_n be_v good_a but_o many_o divine_n have_v declare_v it_o unlawful_a he_o do_v not_o make_v his_o suit_n out_o of_o lust_n or_o foolish_a appetite_n be_v then_o past_o the_o heat_n of_o youth_n he_o assure_v they_o his_o conscience_n be_v trouble_v and_o desire_v they_o to_o report_v that_o to_o the_o house_n many_o of_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o tell_v they_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o build_v some_o fort_n on_o the_o border_n of_o scotland_n to_o secure_v the_o nation_n from_o the_o inroad_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o the_o lord_n approve_v of_o this_o send_v they_o to_o propose_v it_o to_o the_o commons_o upon_o which_o a_o subsidy_n be_v vote_v but_o upon_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o plague_n the_o parliament_n be_v prorogue_v before_o the_o act_n be_v finish_v king_n the_o oath_n which_o the_o bishop_n swear_v both_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n at_o that_o time_n the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o tell_v he_o he_o find_v that_o the_o prelate_n be_v but_o half_a subject_n for_o they_o swear_v at_o their_o consecration_n a_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o their_o allegiance_n and_o oath_n to_o the_o king_n by_o their_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n they_o swear_v to_o be_v in_o no_o council_n against_o he_o nor_o to_o disclose_v his_o secret_n but_o to_o maintain_v the_o papacy_n and_o the_o regality_n of_o s._n peter_n against_o all_o man_n together_o with_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v honourable_o entreat_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o observe_v all_o the_o decree_n sentence_n provision_n and_o commandment_n of_o that_o see_v and_o yearly_o either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n visit_v the_o threshold_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o oath_n to_o the_o king_n they_o renounce_v all_o clause_n in_o their_o bull_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n be_v royal_a dignity_n and_o do_v swear_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o to_o live_v and_o die_v with_o he_o against_o all_o other_o and_o to_o keep_v his_o counsel_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o hold_v their_o bishopric_n only_o of_o he_o by_o these_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v both_o those_o oath_n in_o case_n a_o breach_n shall_v fall_v out_o between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o plague_n break_v off_o the_o consultation_n of_o parliament_n at_o this_o time_n soon_o after_o sir_n thomas_n more_n see_v a_o rupture_n with_o rome_n come_v on_o so_o fast_o office_n more_o quit_v his_o office_n desire_a leave_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o office_n which_o be_v upon_o that_o confer_v on_o sir_n tho._n audley_n he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o king_n be_v keep_v up_o the_o law_n former_o make_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o papal_a encroachment_n and_o so_o have_v concured_a in_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o praemunire_n but_o now_o the_o matter_n go_v further_o and_o so_o he_o not_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v pace_n with_o the_o counsel_n return_v to_o a_o private_a life_n with_o a_o greatness_n of_o mind_n equal_a to_o what_o the_o ancient_a greek_n or_o roman_n have_v express_v on_o such_o occasion_n endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o fasten_v some_o imputation_n on_o he_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o justice_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v bring_v against_o he_o to_o blemish_v his_o integrity_n a_o interview_n follow_v between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n to_o which_o england_n a_o interview_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n &_o england_n ann_n bolleyn_n now_o marchioness_n of_o pembroke_n be_v carry_v in_o which_o after_o the_o first_o ceremony_n and_o magnificence_n be_v over_o francis_n promise_v henry_n to_o
of_o the_o clergy_n empower_v to_o abrogate_v or_o regulate_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v cause_n this_o be_v confirm_v in_o parliament_n and_o the_o act_n against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n be_v renew_v and_o a_o appeal_n be_v allow_v from_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o king_n upon_o which_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v to_o grant_v a_o commission_n for_o a_o court_n of_o delegate_n a_o proviso_n be_v add_v that_o till_o the_o committee_n of_o 32_o shall_v settle_v a_o regulation_n of_o the_o canon_n those_o then_o in_o force_n shall_v still_o take_v place_n except_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n or_o the_o law_n but_o this_o last_o proviso_n though_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o give_v the_o spiritual_a court_n some_o rule_n till_o the_o 32_o shall_v finish_v their_o work_n make_v that_o it_o come_v to_o nothing_o for_o it_o be_v think_v more_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o it_o subject_v the_o bishop_n court_n more_o to_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o temporal_a court_n to_o keep_v this_o whole_a matter_n in_o such_o general_n term_n than_o to_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o a_o regulation_n that_o shall_v be_v fix_v and_o constant_a another_o act_n past_a bishop_n a_o act_n for_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n for_o regulate_v the_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n condemn_v all_o bull_n from_o rome_n and_o appoint_v that_o upon_o a_o vacancy_n the_o king_n shall_v grant_v a_o licence_n for_o a_o election_n and_o shall_v by_o a_o missive_n letter_n signify_v the_o person_n be_v name_n who_o he_o will_v have_v choose_v and_o within_o twelve_o day_n after_o these_o be_v deliver_v the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n or_o prior_n and_o convent_n be_v require_v to_o return_v a_o election_n of_o the_o person_n name_v by_o the_o king_n under_o their_o seal_n the_o bishop_n elect_n be_v upon_o that_o to_o swear_v fealty_n and_o a_o writ_n be_v to_o be_v issue_v out_o for_o his_o consecration_n in_o the_o usual_a manner_n after_o that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n upon_o which_o both_o the_o temporality_n and_o spirituality_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v and_o bishop_n be_v to_o exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o all_o that_o transgress_v this_o act_n be_v make_v guilty_a of_o a_o praemunire_n a_o private_a act_n pass_v deprive_v cardinal_n campegio_fw-la and_o jerome_n de_fw-fr ghinuccii_fw-la of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o salisbury_n and_o worcester_n the_o reason_n give_v for_o it_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o reside_v in_o their_o diocese_n for_o preach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v hospitality_n but_o live_v at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o carry_v 3000_o l._n a_o year_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o last_o act_n of_o a_o public_a nature_n kent_n the_o attaindor_n of_o the_o nun_n of_o kent_n though_o relate_v only_o to_o private_a person_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n be_v concern_v the_o nun_n of_o kent_n and_o her_o complice_n it_o be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o shed_v any_o blood_n in_o this_o quarrel_n and_o it_o be_v much_o cherish_v by_o all_o the_o superstitious_a clergy_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o queen_n interest_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o nun_n and_o many_o of_o her_o complice_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n bar_n and_o confess_v the_o whole_a matter_n among_o the_o concealer_n of_o this_o treason_n sir_n thomas_n more_o and_o fisher_n be_v name_v the_o former_a write_v upon_o that_o a_o long_a letter_n to_o cromwell_n give_v he_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o all_o the_o conversation_n he_o have_v at_o any_o time_n with_o the_o nun_n he_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v esteem_v she_o high_o not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o any_o regard_n he_o have_v to_o her_o prophecy_n but_o for_o the_o opinion_n he_o conceive_v of_o her_o holiness_n and_o humility_n but_o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v then_o convince_v that_o she_o be_v the_o most_o false_a dissemble_a hypocrite_n that_o have_v be_v know_v and_o guilty_a of_o most_o detestable_a hypocrisy_n and_o devilish_a dissemble_a falsehood_n he_o also_o believe_v that_o she_o have_v communication_n with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n concern_v this_o letter_n a_o curious_a discovery_n have_v be_v make_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n more_o be_v work_v be_v publish_v and_o among_o they_o other_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o cromwell_n relate_v to_o that_o long_a one_o which_o he_o write_v concern_v the_o nun_n be_v print_v but_o that_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o which_o more_o keep_v a_o copy_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o daughter_n roper_n that_o copy_n be_v in_o the_o ms._n out_o of_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v publish_v and_o out_o of_o that_o i_o have_v transcribe_v it_o the_o design_n of_o suppress_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o it_o be_v probable_a there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o thought_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n to_o canonize_v the_o nun_n since_o she_o be_v call_v a_o martyr_n for_o her_o mother_n marriage_n and_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o miracle_n to_o justify_v it_o therefore_o a_o letter_n so_o plain_a and_o full_a against_o she_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o way_n this_o justification_n of_o moor_n prevail_v so_o far_o that_o his_o name_n be_v strike_v out_o of_o the_o bill_n the_o act_n contain_v a_o narrative_a of_o that_o whole_a story_n which_o be_v in_o short_a this_o elizabeth_n barton_n of_o kent_n fall_v in_o some_o trance_n it_o seem_v they_o be_v hysterical_a fit_n and_o speak_v such_o thing_n as_o make_v those_o about_o she_o think_v she_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n the_o parson_n of_o the_o parish_n master_n hope_v to_o draw_v advantage_n from_o this_o give_v archbishop_n warham_n notice_n of_o it_o who_o order_v he_o to_o observe_v she_o careful_o and_o bring_v he_o a_o account_n of_o what_o shall_v follow_v but_o she_o have_v forget_v all_o that_o she_o say_v in_o her_o fit_n when_o they_o be_v over_o yet_o the_o priest_n will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v so_o but_o persuade_v she_o that_o she_o be_v inspire_v and_o teach_v she_o so_o to_o counterfeit_v those_o trance_n that_o she_o become_v very_o ready_a at_o it_o the_o matter_n be_v much_o noise_v about_o and_o the_o priest_n intend_v to_o raise_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o image_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n that_o be_v in_o his_o church_n that_o so_o pilgrimage_n and_o offering_n may_v be_v make_v to_o it_o by_o her_o mean_n he_o associate_v to_o himself_o one_o bocking_n a_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n and_o they_o teach_v she_o to_o say_v in_o her_o fit_n that_o the_o b._n virgin_n appear_v to_o she_o and_o tell_v she_o she_o can_v not_o be_v well_o till_o she_o visit_v that_o image_n she_o speak_v many_o good_a word_n against_o ill_a life_n and_o speak_v also_o against_o heresy_n and_o the_o king_n suit_n of_o divorce_n then_o depend_v and_o by_o many_o strange_a motion_n of_o her_o body_n she_o seem_v to_o be_v inward_o possess_v a_o day_n be_v set_v for_o her_o cure_n and_o before_o a_o assembly_n of_o 2000_o people_n she_o be_v carry_v to_o that_o image_n and_o after_o she_o have_v act_v she_o fit_n all_o over_o she_o seem_v of_o a_o sudden_a quite_o recover_v which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o image_n she_o enter_v into_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o bocking_n be_v her_o ghostly_a father_n there_o be_v wiolent_a suspicion_n of_o incontinence_n between_o they_o but_o the_o esteem_n she_o be_v in_o bear_v they_o down_o many_o think_v she_o a_o prophetess_n and_o warham_n among_o the_o rest_n a_o book_n be_v also_o write_v of_o her_o revelation_n and_o a_o letter_n be_v show_v all_o in_o letter_n of_o gold_n pretend_v to_o be_v write_v to_o she_o from_o heaven_n by_o mary_n magdalene_n she_o pretend_v that_o when_o the_o king_n be_v last_o at_o calais_n she_o be_v carry_v invisible_o beyond_o sea_n and_o bring_v back_o again_o and_o that_o a_o angel_n give_v she_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o god_n reveal_v to_o she_o that_o if_o the_o king_n go_v on_o in_o his_o divorce_n and_o marry_v another_o wife_n he_o shall_v fall_v from_o his_o crown_n and_o not_o live_v a_o month_n long_o but_o shall_v die_v a_o villain_n be_v death_n many_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o charterhouse_n and_o the_o observant_a friar_n with_o many_o nun_n and_o b._n fisher_n come_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o this_o and_o set_v a_o great_a value_n on_o she_o and_o grow_v very_o insolent_a upon_o it_o for_o friar_n peyto_n preach_v in_o the_o king_n chapel_n at_o greenwich_n denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o and_o say_v though_o other_o as_o lie_v prophet_n deceive_v he_o yet_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n tell_v he_o that_o dog_n shall_v lick_v
his_o blood_n as_o they_o have_v do_v ahab_n the_o king_n bear_v this_o patient_o but_o order_v one_o dr._n corren_n to_o preach_v next_o sunday_n and_o to_o answer_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v who_o rail_v against_o peyto_n as_o a_o dog_n and_o a_o traitor_n peyto_fw-mi have_v go_v to_o canterbury_n but_o elston_n a_o franciscan_a of_o the_o same_o house_n interrupt_v he_o and_o call_v he_o one_o of_o the_o lie_a prophet_n that_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o adultery_n and_o speak_v with_o such_o vehemence_n that_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v force_v to_o command_v he_o silence_n and_o yet_o so_o unwilling_a be_v the_o king_n to_o go_v to_o extremity_n that_o all_o that_o be_v do_v upon_o so_o high_a a_o provocation_n be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v before_o the_o council_n and_o rebuke_v for_o their_o insolence_n but_o the_o nun_n confederate_n publish_v her_o revelation_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n she_o and_o nine_o of_o her_o complice_n be_v apprehend_v in_o november_n last_o year_n and_o they_o do_v all_o without_o any_o rack_n or_o torture_n discover_v the_o whole_a conspiracy_n and_o upon_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o go_v to_o st._n paul_n and_o after_o a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o that_o occasion_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o bangor_n they_o repeat_v their_o confession_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n and_o be_v send_v to_o lie_v prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n but_o it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o all_o be_v extort_a from_o they_o by_o violence_n and_o message_n be_v send_v to_o the_o nun_n desire_v she_o to_o deny_v all_o that_o she_o have_v confess_v which_o make_v the_o king_n judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o proceed_v to_o further_a extremity_n so_o she_o and_o six_o of_o her_o chief_a complice_n be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o five_o more_o be_v attaint_v of_o misprision_n of_o treason_n but_o at_o the_o intercession_n of_o q._n ann_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o act_n all_o other_o that_o have_v be_v concern_v with_o she_o be_v pardon_v this_o be_v as_o black_a a_o imposture_n as_o any_o ever_o be_v and_o if_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o a_o dark_a age_n in_o which_o the_o world_n go_v mad_a after_o vision_n the_o king_n may_v have_v lose_v his_o crown_n by_o it_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o dispose_v all_o to_o look_v on_o old_a story_n of_o the_o trance_n of_o monastical_a people_n as_o contrivance_n to_o serve_v base_a end_n and_o do_v make_v way_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o order_n of_o man_n in_o england_n but_o all_o that_o be_v at_o present_a do_v upon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o observant_n be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o house_n and_o mix_v with_o the_o other_o franciscan_n and_o the_o austin_n friar_n be_v put_v in_o their_o room_n when_o all_o these_o act_n be_v pass_v the_o king_n give_v his_o assent_n to_o they_o on_o the_o 29_o of_o march_n and_o prorogue_v the_o parliament_n till_o november_n the_o member_n of_o both_o house_n swear_v to_o the_o oath_n of_o succession_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o prorogation_n on_o the_o 20_o of_o april_n swear_v the_o oath_n of_o succession_n swear_v follow_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o nun_n and_o her_o complice_n at_o tyburn_n where_o she_o free_o acknowledge_v her_o imposture_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o those_o that_o suffer_v with_o she_o who_o because_o the_o thing_n be_v profitable_a to_o they_o praise_v she_o much_o and_o though_o they_o know_v that_o all_o be_v feign_v yet_o give_v out_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o she_o conclude_v her_o life_n beg_v both_o god_n and_o the_o king_n pardon_n upon_o the_o first_o discovery_n of_o this_o cheat_n trouble_n fisher_n in_o some_o trouble_n cromwell_n send_v fisher_n brother_n to_o he_o to_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o carriage_n in_o that_o business_n and_o to_o advise_v he_o to_o ask_v the_o king_n pardon_n for_o the_o encouragement_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o nun_n which_o he_o be_v confident_a the_o king_n will_v grant_v he_o but_o fisher_n excuse_v himself_o and_o say_v he_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o only_o try_v whether_o her_o revelation_n be_v true_a or_o not_o he_o confess_v that_o upon_o the_o report_v he_o have_v hear_v he_o be_v induce_v to_o have_v a_o high_a opinion_n of_o she_o and_o that_o he_o have_v never_o discover_v any_o falsehood_n in_o she_o it_o be_v true_a she_o have_v say_v some_o thing_n to_o he_o concern_v the_o king_n death_n which_o he_o have_v not_o reveal_v but_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o do_v it_o because_o he_o know_v she_o have_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o king_n herself_o she_o have_v name_v no_o person_n that_o shall_v kill_v the_o king_n but_o have_v only_o denounce_v it_o as_o a_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o he_o and_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o king_n will_v have_v be_v offend_v with_o he_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o to_o he_o and_o so_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v no_o more_o trouble_v with_o that_o matter_n but_o upon_o that_o cromwell_n write_v he_o a_o sharp_a letter_n he_o show_v he_o that_o he_o have_v proceed_v rash_o in_o that_o affair_n be_v so_o partial_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n divorce_n that_o he_o easy_o believe_v every_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o it_o he_o show_v he_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o use_v great_a caution_n before_o extraordinary_a thing_n shall_v be_v receive_v or_o spread_v about_o as_o revelation_n since_o otherwise_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o bold_a or_o crafty_a impostor_n yet_o in_o conclusion_n he_o advise_v he_o again_o to_o ask_v the_o king_n pardon_n for_o his_o rashness_n and_o he_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o king_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v that_o and_o every_o thing_n else_o by_o which_o he_o have_v offend_v he_o but_o fisher_n be_v obstinate_a and_o will_v make_v no_o submission_n and_o so_o include_v within_o the_o act_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o execute_v till_o a_o new_a provocation_n draw_v he_o into_o further_a trouble_n obstinate_a and_o be_v very_o obstinate_a the_o secular_a and_o regular_a clergy_n do_v every_o where_o swear_v the_o oath_n of_o succession_n which_o none_o do_v more_o zealous_o promote_v than_o gardiner_n who_o before_o the_o 6_o of_o may_n get_v all_o his_o clergy_n to_o swear_v it_o and_o the_o religious_a order_n be_v apprehensive_a of_o the_o king_n jealousy_n of_o they_o take_v care_n to_o remove_v they_o by_o send_v in_o declaration_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o their_o house_n that_o in_o their_o opinion_n the_o king_n be_v present_a marriage_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o they_o will_v always_o acknowledge_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o authority_n out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o that_o they_o will_v continue_v obedient_a to_o the_o king_n notwithstanding_o his_o censure_n that_o they_o will_v preach_v the_o gospel_n sincere_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n and_o will_v in_o their_o prayer_n pray_v for_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o meeting_n of_o the_o council-sate_a at_o lambeth_n oath_n more_n and_o heâ—_n refuse_v the_o oath_n to_o which_o many_o be_v cite_v in_o order_n to_o the_o swear_v the_o oath_n among_o who_o be_v sir_n thomas_n more_n and_o fisher_n more_o be_v first_o call_v on_o to_o take_v it_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o neither_o blame_v those_o that_o make_v the_o act_n nor_o those_o that_o swear_v the_o oath_n and_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o can_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v conceive_v fisher_n make_v the_o same_o answer_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v cite_v before_o they_o take_v it_o more_o be_v much_o press_v to_o give_v his_o reason_n against_o it_o but_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v that_o for_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o dispute_v against_o law_n yet_o he_o will_v put_v they_o into_o write_v if_o the_o king_n will_v command_v he_o to_o do_v it_o cranmer_z say_v if_o he_o do_v not_o blame_v those_o that_o take_v it_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v not_o persuade_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v only_o doubtful_a of_o it_o but_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sinful_a so_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o only_o a_o doubt_n on_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o former_a aught_o to_o determine_v he_o this_o he_o confess_v do_v
shake_v he_o a_o little_a but_o he_o say_v he_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o offer_v to_o take_v his_o oath_n upon_o that_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o any_o other_o consideration_n the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n tell_v he_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v his_o conscience_n be_v mislead_v since_o the_o parliament_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n a_o argument_n well_o become_v a_o rich_a ignorant_a abbot_n but_o more_o say_v if_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n be_v against_o he_o yet_o he_o believe_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n be_v on_o his_o side_n in_o conclusion_n both_o he_o and_o fisher_n declare_v that_o they_o think_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o settle_v the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o so_o be_v ready_a to_o swear_v to_o that_o but_o they_o can_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n that_o be_v tender_v to_o they_o for_o by_o it_o they_o must_v swear_v to_o maintain_v all_o the_o content_n in_o the_o act_n of_o succession_n and_o in_o it_o the_o king_n be_v former_a marriage_n be_v declare_v unlawful_a to_o which_o they_o can_v not_o assent_v cranmer_z press_v that_o this_o may_v be_v accept_v for_o if_o they_o once_o swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o succession_n it_o will_v conduce_v much_o to_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o nation_n but_o sharp_a counsel_n be_v more_o acceptable_a so_o they_o be_v both_o commit_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o pen_n ink_n and_o paper_n be_v keep_v from_o they_o the_o old_a bishop_n be_v also_o hardly_o use_v both_o in_o his_o clothes_n and_o diet_n he_o have_v only_a rag_n to_o cover_v he_o and_o fire_n be_v often_o deny_v he_o which_o be_v a_o cruelty_n not_o capable_a of_o any_o excuse_n and_o be_v as_o barbarous_a as_o it_o be_v imprudent_a in_o winter_n another_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v hold_v the_o first_o act_n that_o pass_v parliament_n another_o session_n of_o parliament_n declare_v the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o appoint_v that_o to_o be_v add_v to_o his_o other_o title_n and_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n shall_v have_v full_a authority_n to_o reform_v all_o heresy_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n by_o a_o other_o act_n they_o confirm_v the_o oath_n of_o succession_n which_o have_v not_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o former_a act_n though_o agree_v to_o by_o the_o lord_n they_o also_o give_v the_o king_n the_o first_o fruit_n and_o tenthes_o of_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n as_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o king_n be_v put_v in_o the_o pope_n room_n it_o be_v think_v reasonable_a to_o give_v he_o the_o annat_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v former_o exact_v the_o temporalty_n be_v now_o willing_a to_o revenge_v themselves_o on_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o to_o tax_v they_o as_o heavy_o as_o they_o have_v former_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o another_o act_n past_o declare_v some_o thing_n treason_n one_o of_o these_o be_v the_o deny_v the_o king_n any_o of_o his_o title_n or_o the_o call_v he_o heretic_n schismatic_a or_o usurper_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o another_o act_n provision_n be_v make_v for_o set_v up_o 26_o suffragan_n bishop_n over_o england_n for_o the_o more_o speedy_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o better_a service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o say_v they_o have_v be_v former_o accustom_v to_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n be_v to_o present_v two_o to_o the_o king_n and_o upon_o the_o king_n be_v declare_v his_o choice_n the_o archbishop_n be_v to_o consecrate_v the_o person_n and_o then_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o delegate_v such_o part_n of_o his_o charge_n to_o his_o care_n as_o he_o think_v fit_v which_o be_v to_o last_o during_o his_o pleasure_n these_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o ancient_n call_v the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la who_o be_v at_o first_o the_o bishop_n of_o some_o village_n but_o be_v afterward_o put_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o next_o city_n they_o be_v set_v up_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o continue_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n but_o the_o bishop_n devolve_v their_o whole_a spiritual_a power_n to_o they_o they_o be_v put_v down_o and_o a_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v forge_v in_o the_o name_n of_o p._n damasus_n condemn_v they_o the_o great_a extent_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o england_n make_v it_o hard_o for_o one_o bishop_n to_o govern_v they_o with_o that_o exactness_n that_o be_v necessary_a these_o be_v therefore_o appoint_v to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o pastoral_n care_n in_o this_o parliament_n subsidy_n be_v grant_v payable_a in_o three_o year_n with_o the_o high_a preamble_n of_o their_o happiness_n under_o the_o king_n government_n all_o those_o 24_o year_n in_o which_o he_o have_v reign_v that_o flattery_n can_v dictate_v fisher_n and_o more_o by_o two_o special_a act_n be_v attaint_v of_o misprision_n of_o treason_n five_o other_o clerk_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n condemn_v all_o for_o refuse_v to_o swear_v the_o oath_n of_o succession_n the_o see_v of_o rochester_n be_v declare_v void_a yet_o it_o seem_v few_o be_v willing_a to_o succeed_v such_o a_o man_n for_o it_o continue_v vacant_a two_o year_n this_o severity_n against_o they_o be_v censure_v by_o some_o as_o extreme_a since_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o swear_v to_o the_o succession_n in_o other_o term_n so_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o a_o point_n of_o conscience_n in_o which_o the_o common_a safety_n be_v not_o concern_v at_o which_o they_o stick_v and_o it_o be_v think_v the_o prosecute_a they_o in_o this_o manner_n will_v so_o raise_v their_o credit_n that_o it_o may_v endanger_v the_o government_n more_o than_o any_o opposition_n which_o they_o can_v make_v but_o now_o that_o the_o king_n enter_v upon_o a_o new_a scene_n england_n the_o progress_n the_o new_a doctrine_n make_v in_o england_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o open_v the_o progress_n that_o the_o new_a opinion_n have_v make_v in_o england_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n suit_n of_o divorce_n during_o wolsey_n ministry_n those_o preacher_n be_v gentle_o use_v and_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o king_n order_v the_o bishop_n to_o give_v over_o their_o inquire_n after_o they_o when_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o use_v he_o ill_o for_o the_o progress_n of_o heresy_n be_v always_o reckon_v up_o at_o rome_n among_o the_o mischief_n that_o will_v follow_v upon_o the_o pope_n deny_v the_o king_n desire_n but_o more_o come_v into_o favour_n he_o offer_v new_a counsel_n he_o think_v the_o king_n be_v proceed_n severe_o against_o heretic_n will_v be_v so_o meritorious_a at_o rome_n that_o it_o will_v work_v more_o effectual_o than_o all_o his_o treatning_n have_v do_v so_o a_o severe_a proclamation_n be_v issue_v out_o both_o against_o their_o book_n and_o person_n order_v all_o the_o law_n against_o they_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n tindall_n and_o some_o other_o at_o antwerp_n be_v every_o year_n either_o translate_n or_o write_v book_n against_o some_o of_o the_o receive_a error_n and_o send_v they_o over_o to_o england_n but_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v the_o great_a wound_n and_o be_v much_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o clergy_n as_o full_a of_o error_n tonstall_n then_o bp_o of_o london_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v general_o accompany_v with_o much_o moderation_n return_v from_o the_o treaty_n of_o cambray_n to_o which_o more_n and_o he_o be_v send_v in_o the_o king_n name_n as_o he_o come_v through_o antwerp_n deal_v with_o a_o english_a merchant_n that_o be_v secret_o a_o friend_n of_o tindall_n to_o procure_v he_o as_o many_o of_o his_o new_a testament_n as_o can_v be_v have_v for_o mony_n tindall_n be_v glad_a of_o this_o for_o be_v about_o a_o more_o correct_a edition_n he_o find_v he_o will_v be_v better_o enable_v to_o set_v about_o it_o if_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o old_a be_v sell_v off_o so_o he_o give_v the_o merchant_n all_o he_o have_v and_o tonstall_n pay_v the_o price_n of_o they_o get_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o burn_v they_o public_o in_o cheapside_n this_o be_v call_v a_o burn_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o clergy_n have_v reason_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o on_o it_o for_o it_o have_v do_v they_o more_o mischief_n than_o all_o other_o book_n whatsoever_o but_o a_o year_n after_o this_o the_o second_o edition_n be_v sinish_v great_a number_n be_v send_v over_o to_o england_n and_o constantine_n one_o of_o tindall_n partner_n happen_v to_o be_v take_v so_o more_o believe_v that_o some_o of_o the_o
the_o king_n marriage_n with_o queen_n anne_n then_o the_o low_a house_n make_v a_o address_n to_o the_o upper_a house_n complain_v of_o 67_o opinion_n that_o they_o find_v be_v much_o spread_v in_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v either_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o old_a lollard_n or_o the_o new_a reformer_n or_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v only_o unsavoury_a and_o indiscreet_a expression_n which_o may_v have_v flow_v from_o the_o heat_n and_o folly_n of_o some_o rash_a zealot_n who_o by_o petulant_a jeer_n and_o a_o affectation_n of_o wit_n have_v endeavour_v to_o disgrace_v both_o the_o receive_v doctrine_n and_o rite_n they_o also_o complain_v of_o some_o bishop_n who_o be_v want_v in_o their_o duty_n to_o suppress_v such_o abuse_n which_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o reflection_n on_o cranmer_n shaxton_n and_o latimer_n it_o be_v hope_v that_o cranmer_n be_v now_o decline_v by_o queen_n ann_n fall_n and_o the_o other_o two_o who_o be_v raise_v by_o she_o will_v not_o have_v stand_v long_o if_o he_o have_v be_v once_o disgrace_v yet_o they_o premise_v to_o this_o a_o protestation_n that_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v nothing_o that_o may_v displease_v the_o king_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v their_o supreme_a head_n and_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o obey_v his_o law_n and_o they_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n with_o all_o his_o law_n all_o these_o project_n fail_v for_o cranmer_n be_v now_o full_o establish_v in_o the_o king_n favour_n &_o cromwell_n be_v send_v to_o they_o with_o a_o message_n from_o the_o king_n that_o they_o shall_v reform_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o gloss_n or_o decree_n of_o pope_n there_o be_v one_o alesse_n a_o scotchman_n who_o cromwell_n entertain_v in_o his_o house_n and_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n large_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n but_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n stokes_o answer_v he_o in_o a_o long_a discourse_n upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o school-divinity_n upon_o which_o cranmer_n take_v occasion_n to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o sort_n of_o learning_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o religion_n have_v be_v so_o corrupt_v in_o the_o latter_a age_n that_o there_o be_v no_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n but_o by_o rest_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n fox_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n second_v he_o and_o tell_v they_o the_o world_n be_v now_o awake_a and_o will_v be_v no_o long_o impose_v on_o by_o the_o nicety_n and_o dark_a term_n of_o the_o school_n for_o the_o laity_n now_o do_v not_o only_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o search_v the_o original_n themselves_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o think_v to_o govern_v they_o as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n among_o the_o bishop_n cranmer_z goodrick_n shaxton_n latimer_n fox_n hilsey_n and_o barlow_n press_v a_o reformation_n but_o lee_n archbishop_n of_o york_n stokesly_n tonstall_n gardiner_n longland_n and_o several_a other_o oppose_v it_o as_o much_o but_o the_o contest_v have_v be_v sharp_a if_o the_o king_n have_v not_o send_v some_o article_n to_o they_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o by_o they_o so_o they_o who_o chief_a design_n it_o be_v to_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o preferment_n by_o the_o easiness_n of_o their_o compliance_n with_o he_o in_o all_o point_n do_v agree_v on_o the_o follow_a particular_n 1._o on_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v on_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n ought_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o three_o creed_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n 2._o that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o obtain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o that_o penance_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o confession_n contrition_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n with_o the_o external_n work_v of_o charity_n to_o which_o a_o lively_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v join_v and_o that_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v necessary_a where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v 4._o that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v 5._o that_o justification_n be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o perfect_a renovation_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o only_o outward_a good_a work_n but_o inward_a holiness_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a as_o for_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o have_v image_n in_o church_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o avoid_v all_o such_o superstition_n as_o have_v be_v usual_a in_o time_n past_a and_o not_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n but_o only_o god_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v to_o honour_v the_o saint_n but_o not_o to_o expect_v those_o thing_n from_o they_o which_o god_n only_o give_v 3._o that_o they_o may_v pray_v to_o they_o for_o their_o intercession_n but_o all_o superstitious_a abuse_n be_v to_o cease_v and_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v lessen_v the_o number_n of_o saint_n day_n they_o ought_v to_o obey_v he_o 4._o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v good_a and_o that_o they_o contain_v many_o mystical_a signification_n that_o tend_v to_o raise_v the_o mind_n towards_o god_n such_o be_v vestment_n in_o divine_a worship_n holy_a water_n holy_a bread_n the_o carry_v of_o candle_n and_o palm_n and_o ash_n and_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o hallow_v the_o font_n with_o other_o exorcism_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o pray_v for_o depart_a soul_n and_o to_o have_v mass_n and_o exequy_n say_v for_o they_o but_o the_o scripture_n have_v neither_o declare_v in_o what_o place_n they_o be_v nor_o what_o torment_v they_o suffer_v that_o be_v uncertain_a and_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n therefore_o all_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n pardon_n or_o say_v mass_n in_o such_o or_o such_o place_n or_o before_o such_o image_n be_v to_o be_v put_v away_o these_o article_n be_v sign_v by_o cromwell_n the_o two_o archbishop_n sixteen_o bishop_n forty_o abbot_n and_o prior_n and_o fifty_o of_o the_o low_a house_n to_o they_o the_o king_n add_v a_o preface_n declare_v the_o pain_n that_o he_o and_o the_o clergy_n have_v be_v at_o for_o the_o remove_n the_o difference_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o he_o approve_v of_o these_o article_n and_o require_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o accept_v they_o with_o the_o like_a unanimity_n with_o which_o they_o be_v consent_v to_o and_o he_o will_v be_v thereby_o encourage_v to_o take_v further_a pain_n in_o the_o like_a matter_n for_o the_o future_a when_o these_o thing_n be_v publish_v censure_v they_o be_v various_o censure_v those_o that_o desire_v a_o reformation_n though_o they_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o every_o particular_a yet_o be_v well_o please_v to_o see_v thing_n bring_v under_o examination_n and_o since_o some_o thing_n be_v at_o this_o time_n change_v they_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o more_o change_n will_v follow_v they_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a creed_n be_v make_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o faith_n without_o add_v tradition_n and_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v right_o state_v that_o the_o immediate_a worship_n of_o image_n and_o saint_n be_v condemn_v and_o that_o purgatory_n be_v leave_v uncertain_a but_o the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n and_o the_o corporal_a presence_n the_o do_v reverence_n to_o image_n and_o pray_v to_o saint_n be_v of_o hard_a digestion_n to_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v some_o grosser_n abuse_n remove_v and_o a_o reformation_n once_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o popish_a party_n be_v sorry_a to_o see_v four_o sacrament_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n and_o the_o trade_n about_o purgatory_n put_v down_o and_o be_v very_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o precedent_n of_o bring_v matter_n of_o religion_n under_o debate_n which_o will_v bring_v on_o other_o alteration_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v know_v beyond_o sea_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n make_v great_a use_n of_o they_o to_o let_v all_o prince_n see_v the_o necessity_n of_o adhere_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v for_o no_o soon_o do_v england_n depart_v from_o that_o than_o it_o begin_v to_o change_v the_o doctrine_n likewise_o the_o german_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n say_v this_o be_v a_o political_a daub_v for_o satisfy_v all_o party_n and_o that_o it_o savour_v not_o of_o the_o sincerity_n that_o become_v the_o professor_n of_o true_a religion_n to_o
allow_v of_o so_o many_o error_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o disciple_n till_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o abolish_v all_o the_o rite_n of_o judaisme_n at_o once_o but_o by_o a_o gentle_a progress_n intend_v to_o wean_v those_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n from_o they_o the_o clergy_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v by_o slow_a and_o easy_a step_n out_o of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n whereas_o the_o drive_v on_o thing_n with_o precipitate_v haste_n may_v spoil_v the_o whole_a design_n and_o alienate_v those_o who_o by_o slow_a method_n may_v be_v gain_v and_o it_o may_v also_o much_o endanger_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n at_o the_o same_o time_n other_o thing_n be_v in_o consultation_n though_o not_o finish_v propose_v other_o alteration_n propose_v cranmer_z offer_v some_o query_n to_o show_v the_o cheat_n that_o have_v be_v put_v on_o the_o world_n as_o that_o priestly_a absolution_n without_o contrition_n be_v of_o more_o efficacy_n than_o contrition_n be_v without_o it_o and_o that_o the_o people_n trust_v whole_o to_o outward_a ceremony_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n encourage_v they_o because_o of_o the_o gain_n they_o make_v by_o they_o that_o the_o exemption_n of_o clergyman_n be_v without_o good_a ground_n that_o bishop_n do_v ordain_v without_o due_a care_n and_o previous_a trial_n and_o that_o the_o dignify_a clergy_n misapply_v their_o revenue_n and_o do_v not_o reside_v on_o their_o benefice_n he_o also_o desire_v that_o the_o other_o four_o sacrament_n may_v be_v inquire_v into_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n take_v under_o any_o further_a consideration_n it_o be_v true_a confirmation_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v examine_v the_o method_n in_o which_o they_o make_v their_o inquiry_n be_v this_o the_o point_n to_o be_v examine_v be_v bring_v under_o so_o many_o head_n in_o the_o form_n of_o query_n and_o to_o these_o every_o one_o give_v his_o answer_n with_o his_o reason_n so_o i_o find_v two_o paper_n the_o one_o of_o cranmer_n the_o other_o of_o stokesly_n on_o this_o head_n the_o former_a run_v whole_o upon_o scripture-authority_n and_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n but_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o that_o extraordinary_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o rest_v on_o they_o the_o other_o find_v his_o opinion_n for_o its_o be_v a_o sacrament_n on_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o nothing_o be_v determine_v in_o this_o point_n cranmer_z do_v at_o this_o time_n offer_v another_o paper_n to_o the_o king_n exhort_v he_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o further_a reformation_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v determine_v without_o clear_a proof_n from_o scripture_n for_o the_o depart_n from_o that_o rule_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o error_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n many_o thing_n be_v now_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v error_n for_o which_o some_o not_o long_o before_o have_v suffer_v death_n he_o therefore_o propose_v several_a point_n to_o be_v discuss_v as_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n whether_o depart_v saint_n ought_v to_o be_v invocate_v or_o tradition_n be_v believe_v whether_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v consider_v only_o as_o representation_n of_o history_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o clergy_n to_o marry_v he_o pray_v the_o king_n not_o to_o give_v judgement_n in_o these_o point_n till_o he_o hear_v they_o well_o examine_v and_o for_o the_o last_o he_o offer_v that_o if_o those_o who_o will_v defend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o indifferent_a judge_n prove_v their_o opinion_n to_o be_v true_a they_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v death_n but_o if_o they_o prove_v it_o all_o that_o they_o desire_v be_v that_o the_o king_n will_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o liberty_n which_o god_n have_v allow_v they_o in_o that_o matter_n but_o all_o this_o be_v carry_v no_o further_o at_o this_o time_n the_o pope_n have_v issue_v out_o a_o summons_n for_o a_o general_n council_n at_o mantua_n and_o have_v cite_v the_o king_n to_o it_o from_o this_o the_o king_n do_v appeal_v to_o a_o general_n council_n right_o constitute_v so_o a_o motion_n be_v make_v by_o fox_n that_o the_o convocation_n shall_v deliver_v their_o sense_n in_o this_o particular_a they_o draw_v up_o a_o paper_n in_o which_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a good_a that_o may_v follow_v in_o a_o general_n council_n right_o call_v but_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o mischievous_a than_o one_o call_v on_o private_a malice_n according_a to_o what_o nazianzen_n observe_v of_o the_o council_n in_o his_o time_n and_o they_o think_v neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o one_o prince_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o call_v one_o but_o that_o all_o prince_n who_o have_v a_o entire_a and_o supreme_a government_n over_o all_o their_o subject_n aught_o to_o concur_v to_o it_o this_o be_v sign_v by_o they_o all_o on_o the_o 20_o of_o july_n and_o so_o be_v the_o convocation_n dismiss_v two_o day_n before_o it_o break_v up_o cromwell_n be_v make_v the_o king_n vicegerent_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n of_o which_o some_o account_n be_v former_o give_v soon_o after_o this_o pope_n the_o king_n protest_v against_o a_o council_n call_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n publish_v a_o long_a and_o sharp_a protestation_n against_o the_o council_n summon_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o summon_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n he_o show_v that_o the_o place_n be_v neither_o proper_a nor_o safe_a and_o that_o no_o good_a can_v be_v expect_v from_o any_o council_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n preside_v since_o the_o regulate_a his_o power_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a occasion_n that_o the_o world_n have_v for_o a_o council_n and_o while_o christendom_n be_v in_o such_o distraction_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v engage_v in_o war_n it_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a time_n for_o one_o to_o be_v call_v the_o pope_n have_v refuse_v it_o long_o and_o this_o conjuncture_n be_v choose_v in_o which_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o come_v to_o it_o that_o so_o a_o pack_v meet_v of_o italian_a bishop_n may_v do_v what_o they_o please_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o the_o world_n will_v be_v no_o long_o cozen_v no_o credit_n be_v due_a to_o a_o pope_n safe_a conduct_n for_o they_o have_v often_o break_v their_o oath_n as_o to_o himself_o in_o particular_a and_o notwithstanding_o his_o former_a kindness_n to_o that_o see_v they_o have_v be_v for_o three_o year_n stir_v up_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o christendom_n against_o he_o he_o protest_v against_o all_o council_n call_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o declare_v he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o concur_v with_o other_o christian_a prince_n for_o call_v one_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v convenient_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o will_v maintain_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o lose_v his_o life_n and_o crown_n soon_o than_o suffer_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v put_v down_o three_o year_n after_o this_o the_o king_n make_v a_o new_a protestation_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n when_o the_o council_n be_v summon_v to_o meet_v at_o vincenza_n reginald_n pool_n begin_v at_o this_o same_o time_n to_o raise_v that_o opposition_n to_o the_o king_n king_n cardinal_n pool_n write_v against_o the_o king_n which_o prove_v so_o fatal_a to_o all_o his_o family_n he_o be_v by_o his_o mother_n descend_v from_o the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n brother_z to_z edward_z the_o four_o and_o be_v by_o his_o father_n likewise_o the_o king_n be_v near_a kinsman_n to_o this_o high_a quality_n there_o be_v join_v a_o great_a sweetness_n of_o temper_n and_o a_o disposition_n for_o letter_n which_o the_o king_n cherish_v much_o and_o give_v he_o the_o deanery_n of_o exeter_n and_o some_o other_o preferment_n in_o order_n to_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o his_o study_n be_v resolve_v to_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o high_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n he_o live_v many_o year_n both_o at_o paris_n and_o milan_n in_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o a_o society_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o give_v themselves_o much_o to_o the_o study_n of_o eloquence_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a author_n among_o who_o be_v contareno_n bembo_n caraffa_n and_o sadoletti_n all_o afterward_o honour_v with_o the_o scarlet_a but_o pool_n be_v esteem_v the_o most_o eloquent_a of_o of_o they_o all_o when_o he_o be_v at_o paris_n he_o first_o incur_v the_o king_n displeasure_n for_o he_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o those_o who_o he_o employ_v in_o order_n to_o the_o procure_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o
french_a university_n for_o the_o divorce_n yet_o after_o that_o he_o come_v to_o england_n and_o be_v present_a when_o the_o convocation_n declare_v the_o king_n to_o be_v their_o supreme_a head_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o join_v in_o it_o for_o he_o keep_v his_o deanery_n some_o year_n after_o this_o which_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a will_v have_v be_v grant_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v that_o the_o king_n suffer_v he_o after_o that_o to_o go_v beyond_o sea_n but_o can_v never_o draw_v he_o over_o again_o some_o time_n afterward_o he_o write_v plain_o to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o condemn_v both_o his_o divorce_n and_o his_o separation_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n the_o king_n upon_o that_o send_v he_o a_o book_n write_v by_o samson_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n in_o defence_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o set_v he_o on_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr vnione_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la which_o be_v print_v this_o year_n it_o be_v full_a of_o sharp_a reflection_n on_o the_o king_n who_o he_o compare_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n it_o tend_v much_o to_o depress_v the_o regal_a and_o to_o exalt_v the_o papal_a authority_n and_o in_o conclusion_n he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n pray_v he_o rather_o to_o turn_v his_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n than_o the_o turk_n it_o be_v very_o eloquent_o write_v but_o there_o be_v little_a learning_n or_o reason_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v full_a of_o indecency_n in_o the_o language_n that_o he_o bestow_v not_o only_o on_o samson_n but_o on_o the_o king_n the_o king_n require_v he_o to_o come_v over_o but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v after_o he_o have_v make_v such_o a_o step_n so_o he_o deve_v he_o of_o all_o his_o dignity_n but_o that_o recommend_v he_o to_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n stokesly_n and_o tonstal_v write_v he_o a_o long_a and_o learned_a letter_n in_o the_o king_n vindication_n gary_n dinner_n write_v also_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la to_o which_o bonner_n prefix_v a_o vehement_a preface_n against_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o for_o justify_v the_o king_n supremacy_n the_o king_n anger_n at_o pool_n can_v not_o reach_v he_o but_o it_o fall_v heavy_a on_o his_o kindred_n visitor_n be_v appoint_v to_o survey_v all_o the_o lesser_a monastery_n in_o the_o lesser_a monastery_n cite_v in_o they_o be_v require_v to_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o gentry_n near_o they_o and_o to_o examine_v the_o estate_n of_o their_o revenue_n and_o good_n and_o take_v inventory_n of_o they_o and_o to_o take_v their_o seal_n into_o their_o keep_n they_o be_v to_o try_v how_o many_o of_o the_o religious_a will_v take_v capacity_n and_o return_v to_o a_o secular_a course_n of_o life_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n for_o they_o and_o a_o allowance_n be_v to_o be_v give_v they_o for_o their_o journey_n but_o those_o who_o intend_v to_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o some_o of_o the_o great_a monastery_n that_o lie_v next_o a_o pension_n be_v also_o to_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o abbot_n or_o prior_n during_o life_n and_o of_o all_o this_o they_o be_v to_o make_v their_o report_n by_o michaelmass_n and_o they_o be_v particular_o to_o examine_v what_o lease_n have_v be_v make_v all_o the_o last_o year_n the_o abbot_n hear_v of_o what_o be_v come_v on_o they_o have_v be_v raise_v all_o the_o money_n they_o can_v and_o so_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o recover_v what_o be_v make_v away_o by_o ill_a bargain_n there_o be_v great_a complaint_n make_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o visitor_n of_o their_o violence_n and_o bribery_n and_o perhaps_o not_o without_o reason_n ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o religious_a be_v set_v to_o seek_v for_o their_o live_n with_o forty_o shilling_n and_o a_o gown_n a_o man._n their_o good_n and_o plate_n be_v estimate_v at_o a_o 100000_o l._n and_o the_o value_a rent_n of_o their_o house_n be_v 32000_o l._n but_o be_v real_o above_o ten_o time_n so_o much_o the_o church_n and_o cloister_n be_v in_o most_o place_n pull_v down_o and_o the_o material_n sell_v this_o give_v a_o general_a discontent_n discontent_n which_o give_v a_o general_a discontent_n and_o the_o monk_n be_v now_o as_o much_o pity_v as_o they_o be_v former_o hate_v it_o be_v think_v strange_a to_o see_v the_o king_n devour_v what_o his_o ancestor_n have_v dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n who_o provide_v for_o their_o young_a child_n or_o friend_n by_o put_v they_o in_o those_o sanctuary_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o loss_n the_o people_n who_o have_v be_v feed_v at_o the_o abbot_n table_n and_o as_o they_o travel_v over_o the_o country_n find_v the_o abbey_n to_o be_v place_n of_o reception_n to_o stranger_n see_v what_o they_o be_v to_o lose_v but_o the_o more_o superstitious_a who_o think_v their_o friend_n must_v now_o lie_v still_o in_o purgatory_n without_o that_o relief_n which_o the_o mass_n procure_v they_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n offend_v at_o these_o proceed_n the_o book_n that_o be_v publish_v of_o the_o disorder_n in_o these_o house_n have_v no_o great_a effect_n on_o the_o people_n for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o destroy_v whole_a house_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o vicious_a person_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o they_o and_o punish_v but_o to_o remove_v this_o general_a discontent_n cromwell_n advise_v the_o king_n to_o sell_v these_o land_n at_o very_o easy_a rate_n to_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n and_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o wont_a hospitality_n this_o will_v both_o be_v grateful_a to_o they_o and_o will_v engage_v they_o to_o assist_v the_o crown_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o change_n that_o have_v be_v make_v since_o their_o own_o interest_n will_v be_v interweave_v with_o the_o right_n of_o crown_n and_o the_o commoner_n sort_n who_o grudge_n lay_v chief_o in_o their_o stomach_n for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o good_a dinner_n they_o use_v to_o find_v will_v be_v easy_o pacify_v if_o these_o be_v still_o keep_v up_o and_o upon_o a_o clause_n in_o the_o act_n empower_v the_o king_n to_o find_v anew_o such_o house_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a there_o be_v 15_o monastery_n and_o 16_o nunnery_n new_o found_v it_o seem_v these_o have_v be_v more_o regular_a than_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o for_o a_o while_o they_o be_v reprive_v till_o the_o general_n suppression_n come_v that_o they_o fall_v with_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v such_o rule_n as_o the_o king_n shall_v send_v they_o and_o to_o pay_v he_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n but_o all_o this_o do_v not_o so_o pacify_v the_o people_n but_o there_o be_v still_o a_o great_a outcry_n the_o clergy_n study_v much_o to_o inflame_v the_o nation_n and_o build_v much_o on_o this_o that_o a_o heretical_a prince_n depose_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v which_o have_v be_v for_o 500_o year_n receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o same_o council_n that_o establish_v transubstantiation_n and_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o carry_v down_o from_o gregory_n the_o seventh_n time_n who_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o give_v away_o their_o dominion_n and_o have_v it_o be_v oft_o put_v in_o practice_n in_o almost_o all_o the_o part_n of_o europe_n and_o some_o that_o have_v be_v raiser_n of_o great_a seditition_n have_v be_v canonize_v for_o it_o the_o pope_n have_v summon_v the_o king_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n and_o answer_v for_o put_v away_o his_o queen_n and_o take_v another_o wife_n for_o the_o law_n he_o have_v make_v against_o the_o church_n and_o for_o put_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o other_o to_o death_n for_o their_o not_o obey_v they_o if_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v nor_o reform_v these_o thing_n he_o excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v he_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n dissolve_v his_o league_n with_o foreign_a prince_n and_o put_v the_o kingdom_n under_o a_o interdict_v but_o though_o the_o force_n of_o these_o thunder_n be_v in_o this_o age_n much_o abate_v yet_o they_o have_v not_o quite_o lose_v their_o strength_n and_o the_o clergy_n resolve_v to_o make_v the_o most_o of_o they_o that_o can_v be_v some_o injunction_n which_o be_v give_v by_o cromwell_n king_n injunction_n give_v by_o the_o king_n increase_v this_o ill_a disposition_n they_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n all_o churchman_n be_v require_v every_o sunday_n for_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n and_o twice_o every_o quarter_n after_o that_o to_o preach_v against_o
new_a opinion_n fox_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n prince_n treaty_n with_o the_o german_a prince_n die_v at_o this_o time_n he_o have_v be_v much_o employ_v in_o germany_n and_o have_v settle_v a_o league_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o german_a prince_n the_o king_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o patron_n of_o their_o league_n and_o he_o send_v they_o over_o 100000_o crown_n a_o year_n for_o the_o support_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o religious_a league_n also_o propose_v but_o upon_o the_o turn_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o court_n upon_o queen_n ann_n death_n that_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o put_v their_o league_n relate_v to_o religion_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v join_v against_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o set_v up_o the_o true_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o treaty_n about_o other_o point_n be_v afterward_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o king_n desire_v melanchthon_n to_o come_v over_o and_o several_a letter_n pass_v between_o they_o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v spare_v out_o of_o germany_n though_o he_o be_v then_o invite_v both_o to_o france_n and_o england_n the_o german_n send_v over_o some_o to_o treat_v with_o the_o king_n the_o point_n they_o insist_v most_o on_o be_v the_o grant_v the_o chalice_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o put_v down_o private_a mass_n in_o which_o the_o institution_n seem_v express_v the_o have_v the_o worship_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n which_o both_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n seem_v to_o justify_v much_o the_o three_o be_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o they_o be_v extreme_a sensible_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o family_n reckon_v that_o can_v not_o be_v secure_v unless_o the_o priest_n may_v marry_v concern_v these_o thing_n their_o ambassador_n give_v a_o long_a and_o learned_a memorial_n to_o the_o king_n to_o which_o a_o answer_n be_v make_v pen_v by_o tonstall_n in_o which_o the_o thing_n they_o complain_v of_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o ordinary_a argument_n upon_o fox_n death_n bonner_n be_v promote_v to_o hereford_n and_o stokes_o die_v not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v translate_v to_o london_n cromwell_n think_v that_o he_o have_v raise_v a_o man_n that_o will_v be_v a_o faithful_a second_o to_o cranmer_n in_o his_o design_n of_o reformation_n who_o indeed_o need_v help_v not_o only_o to_o balance_v the_o opposition_n make_v he_o by_o other_o bishop_n but_o to_o lessen_v the_o prejudices_fw-la he_o suffer_v by_o the_o weakness_n and_o indiscretion_n of_o his_o own_o party_n who_o be_v general_o rather_o clog_v than_o help_v to_o he_o great_a complaint_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o rashness_n of_o the_o new_a preacher_n who_o be_v fly_v at_o many_o thing_n not_o yet_o abolish_v upon_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o take_v care_n that_o as_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v right_o instruct_v so_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o too_o many_o novelty_n thus_o be_v cranmer_n interest_n so_o low_a that_o he_o have_v none_o to_o depend_v on_o but_o cromwell_n there_o be_v not_o a_o queen_n now_o in_o the_o king_n bosom_n to_o support_v they_o and_o therefore_o cromwell_n set_v himself_o to_o contrive_v how_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v engage_v in_o such_o a_o alliance_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n as_o may_v prevail_v with_o he_o both_o in_o affection_n and_o interest_n to_o carry_v on_o what_o he_o have_v thus_o begin_v and_o the_o beauty_n of_o anne_n of_o cleve_n be_v so_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o bring_v about_o that_o match_n a_o parliament_n be_v summon_v to_o the_o 28_o of_o april_n article_n the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n in_o which_o twenty_o of_o the_o abbot_n sit_v in_o person_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o may_n a_o motion_n be_v make_v that_o some_o may_v be_v appoint_v to_o draw_v a_o bill_n against_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n these_o be_v cromwell_n cranmer_z the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr ely_n bath_n and_o wells_n bangor_n carlisle_n and_o worcester_n they_o be_v divide_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o though_o the_o popish_a party_n be_v sieve_n to_o four_o yet_o the_o authority_n that_o cromwell_n and_o cranmer_n be_v in_o turn_v the_o balance_n a_o little_a but_o after_o they_o have_v meet_v eleven_o day_n they_o end_v in_o nothing_o upon_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n propose_v the_o six_o article_n the_o first_o be_v for_o the_o corporal_a presence_n 2._o for_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n 3._o for_o observe_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n 4._o for_o private_a mass_n 5._o for_o the_o celibate_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o six_o be_v for_o auricular_a confession_n against_o most_o of_o these_o cranmer_n argue_v several_a day_n it_o be_v not_o like_a he_o oppose_v the_o first_o both_o because_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o lambert_n case_n so_o late_o and_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n he_o be_v then_o for_o it_o but_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o twelve_o age_n to_o object_n to_o the_o second_o and_o for_o the_o three_o since_o the_o monk_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n it_o seem_v hard_a to_o restrain_v they_o from_o marriage_n and_o nothing_o do_v so_o effectual_o cut_v off_o their_o pretension_n to_o their_o former_a house_n as_o their_o be_v marry_v will_v do_v for_o the_o four_o if_o private_a mass_n be_v useful_a than_o the_o king_n have_v do_v very_o ill_o to_o suppress_v so_o many_o house_n that_o be_v chief_o found_v for_o that_o end_n the_o sacrament_n be_v also_o by_o its_o first_o institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v a_o communion_n and_o all_o those_o private_a mass_n be_v invent_v to_o cheat_v the_o world_n for_o the_o five_o it_o touch_v cranmer_n in_o the_o quick_a for_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v marry_v but_o the_o argument_n use_v for_o that_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o next_o book_n for_o auricular_a confession_n lee_n gardiner_n and_o tonstal_n press_v much_o to_o have_v it_o declare_v necessary_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n cranmer_n argue_v against_o this_o and_o say_v it_o be_v only_o a_o good_a and_o profitable_a thing_n the_o king_n come_v often_o to_o the_o house_n in_o person_n and_o dispute_v in_o these_o point_n for_o the_o great_a part_n he_o be_v against_o cranmer_n but_o in_o this_o particular_a he_o join_v with_o he_o tonstall_n draw_v up_o all_o the_o quotation_n bring_v from_o ancient_a author_n for_o it_o in_o a_o paper_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n answer_v in_o a_o long_a letter_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o which_o he_o show_v that_o the_o father_n do_v only_o advise_v confession_n but_o do_v not_o impose_v it_o as_o necessary_a and_o so_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o general_a only_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o expedient_a on_o the_o 24_o of_o may_n the_o parliament_n be_v prorogue_v a_o few_o day_n but_o by_o a_o vote_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o the_o bill_n shall_v continue_v in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v then_o in_o at_o their_o next_o meeting_n two_o committee_n be_v appoint_v to_o draw_v the_o bill_n of_o religion_n cranmer_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o one_o and_o lee_n of_o the_o other_o both_o their_o draught_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v in_o many_o place_n correct_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o some_o part_n he_o write_v whole_a period_n a_o new_a that_o which_o lee_n draw_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o king_n opinion_n so_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n cranmer_z argue_v three_o day_n against_o it_o and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o vote_n the_o king_n who_o be_v much_o set_v on_o have_v it_o past_a desire_v he_o to_o go_v out_o but_o he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o he_o think_v he_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o vote_n against_o it_o but_o the_o rest_n that_o oppose_v it_o be_v more_o compliant_a and_o it_o also_o pass_v without_o any_o considerable_a opposition_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o be_v assent_v to_o by_o the_o king_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o good_a of_o union_n and_o of_o the_o mischief_n of_o discord_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n have_v come_v to_o the_o parliament_n in_o person_n and_o open_v many_o thing_n of_o high_a learning_n there_o and_o that_o with_o the_o assent_n of_o both_o house_n he_o set_v forth_o these_o article_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o only_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n
2._o that_o christ_n be_v entire_o in_o each_o kind_n and_o so_o communion_n in_o both_o be_v not_o necessary_a 3._o that_o priest_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o marry_v 4._o that_o vow_n of_o chastity_n take_v after_o the_o age_n of_o 21_o aught_o to_o be_v keep_v 5._o that_o private_a mass_n be_v lawful_a and_o useful_a 6._o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v necessary_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v retain_v such_o as_o do_v speak_v or_o write_v agha_v the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o benefit_n of_o abjuration_n and_o it_o be_v make_v felony_n to_o dispute_v against_o the_o other_o five_o and_o such_o as_o do_v speak_v against_o they_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o praemunire_n for_o the_o first_o offence_n the_o second_o be_v make_v felony_n marry_a priest_n that_o do_v not_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o felony_n in_o those_o that_o live_v incontinent_o the_o first_o offence_n be_v a_o praemunire_n and_o the_o second_o felony_n woman_n that_o offend_v be_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o the_o priest_n be_v those_o that_o contemn_a confession_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o abstain_v from_o it_o at_o the_o accustom_a time_n be_v for_o the_o first_o offence_n in_o a_o praemunire_n the_o second_o be_v felony_n proceed_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o common_a law_n by_o presentment_n and_o a_o jury_n and_o all_o churchman_n be_v charge_v to_o read_v the_o act_n in_o their_o church_n once_o a_o quarter_n this_o act_n be_v receive_v with_o great_a joy_n by_o all_o the_o popish_a party_n it_o censure_n past_a upon_o it_o they_o reckon_v that_o now_o heresy_n will_v be_v extirpate_v and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v as_o much_o engage_v against_o it_o as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o write_v against_o luther_n this_o make_v the_o suppression_n of_o the_o monastery_n pass_v much_o the_o easy_a the_o poor_a reformer_n be_v now_o expose_v to_o the_o rage_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o have_v no_o comfort_n from_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o one_o that_o they_o be_v not_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n or_o the_o trial_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la but_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o jury_n yet_o the_o deny_v the_o benefit_n of_o abjuration_n be_v a_o severity_n without_o a_o precedent_n and_o be_v a_o force_a martyrdom_n on_o they_o since_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o better_a for_o their_o apostasy_n it_o be_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o marry_a clergy_n that_o the_o incontinent_a priest_n be_v to_o be_v so_o severe_o punish_v which_o cromwell_n put_v in_o and_o the_o clergy_n know_v not_o how_o they_o can_v decent_o oppose_v it_o upon_o the_o pass_a the_o act_n the_o german_a ambassador_n be_v set_v on_o to_o it_o by_o those_o that_o favour_v their_o doctrine_n in_o england_n desire_v a_o audience_n of_o the_o king_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o grief_n with_o which_o their_o master_n will_v receive_v the_o news_n of_o this_o act_n and_o therefore_o earnest_o press_v he_o to_o stop_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o he_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v the_o act_n make_v for_o repress_v the_o insolence_n of_o some_o people_n but_o assure_v they_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n except_o upon_o great_a provocation_n when_o the_o prince_n hear_v of_o the_o act_n they_o write_v to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n they_o warn_v he_o of_o many_o bishop_n that_o be_v about_o he_o who_o in_o their_o heart_n love_v popery_n and_o all_o the_o old_a abuse_n and_o take_v this_o method_n to_o force_v the_o king_n to_o return_v back_o to_o the_o former_a yoke_n hope_v that_o if_o they_o once_o make_v he_o cruel_a to_o all_o those_o they_o call_v heretic_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o bring_v he_o back_o to_o submit_v to_o that_o tyranny_n which_o he_o have_v shake_v off_o and_o therefore_o they_o propose_v a_o conference_n between_o some_o divine_n of_o both_o side_n in_o order_n to_o a_o agreement_n of_o doctrine_n the_o king_n be_v only_o concern_v upon_o state_n maxim_n to_o keep_v up_o their_o league_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o they_o still_o press_v a_o religious_a as_o well_o as_o a_o civil_a league_n after_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n monastery_n a_o act_n for_o suppress_v the_o monastery_n the_o act_n for_o suppress_v the_o monastery_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o though_o there_o be_v so_o many_o abbot_n sit_v in_o the_o house_n none_o of_o they_o protest_v against_o it_o by_o it_o no_o monastery_n be_v suppress_v but_o only_o the_o resignation_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v be_v confirm_v and_o the_o king_n be_v right_a found_v either_o on_o their_o surrender_n forfeiture_n or_o attainder_n of_o treason_n be_v declare_v good_a in_o law_n house_n surrender_v be_v to_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o court_n of_o augmentation_n but_o those_o seize_v on_o by_o attainder_n be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o exchequer_n all_o person_n except_o the_o founder_n and_o donor_n be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o right_n to_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o these_o house_n that_o they_o have_v before_o this_o act_n be_v make_v all_o deed_n and_o lease_n make_v for_o a_o year_n before_o this_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o these_o house_n be_v annul_v and_o all_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o former_o exempt_v be_v put_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n this_o last_o proviso_n have_v produce_v a_o great_a mischief_n in_o this_o church_n for_o many_o that_o purchase_v abby-land_n have_v this_o clause_n put_v in_o their_o grant_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o visitor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o this_o they_o continue_v still_o exempt_v from_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o this_o have_v embolden_v many_o to_o break_v out_o into_o great_a scandal_n which_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o prejudice_v man_n to_o cast_v a_o obloquy_n on_o the_o church_n though_o this_o disorder_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o want_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o bishop_n to_o censure_v they_o a_o question_n be_v raise_v upon_o this_o suppression_n whether_o the_o land_n shall_v have_v revert_v to_o the_o donor_n or_o be_v escheat_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o a_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n in_o theodosius_n time_n all_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o heathenish_a temple_n be_v give_v to_o the_o fisc_n and_o though_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o donor_n pretend_v to_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o gift_n that_o their_o ancestor_n make_v they_o be_v total_o alienate_v from_o they_o and_o their_o heir_n when_o the_o order_n of_o the_o templar_n be_v suppress_v their_o land_n go_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o escheat_n this_o may_v seem_v reasonable_a in_o endowment_n that_o be_v simple_a gift_n without_o any_o condition_n but_o the_o grant_n to_o religious_a house_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o covenant_n give_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o they_o and_o their_o family_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o when_o the_o cheat_n of_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n be_v discover_v and_o these_o house_n be_v suppress_v than_o the_o land_n ought_v to_o revert_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o donor_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o exclude_v they_o by_o a_o special_a proviso_n another_o bill_n be_v bring_v in_o bishopric_n a_o act_n for_o new_a bishopric_n empower_v the_o king_n to_o erect_v new_a bishopric_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n it_o be_v read_v three_o time_n in_o one_o day_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n the_o preamble_n set_v forth_o that_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v religious_a make_v it_o necessary_a to_o change_v their_o house_n to_o better_a uses_n for_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n instruct_v of_o child_n educate_v of_o clerk_n relieve_v of_o old_a infirm_a people_n the_o endow_a of_o reader_n for_o greek_a latin_a and_o hebrew_n mend_v of_o highway_n and_o the_o better_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o parish_n priest_n and_o for_o this_o end_n the_o king_n be_v empower_v to_o erect_v new_a see_v and_o to_o assign_v what_o limit_n and_o division_n and_o appoint_v they_o what_o statute_n he_o please_v i_o have_v see_v the_o first_o draught_n of_o this_o preamble_n all_o write_v with_o the_o king_n be_v own_o hand_n and_o indeed_o he_o use_v extraordinary_a care_n in_o corect_v both_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o proclamation_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n all_o paper_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v set_v out_o by_o public_a authority_n in_o this_o reign_n be_v revise_v by_o he_o and_o in_o many_o place_n large_a
author_n of_o it_o will_v certain_o be_v hang_v so_o when_o the_o secretary_n come_v to_o ask_v for_o it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o archbishop_n book_n the_o other_o that_o be_v a_o obstinate_a papist_n refuse_v to_o give_v it_o and_o reckon_v that_o now_o cranmer_n will_v be_v certain_o ruin_v but_o the_o secretary_n acquaint_v cromwell_n with_o it_o he_o call_v for_o he_o next_o day_n and_o chide_v he_o severe_o for_o presume_v to_o keep_v a_o privy-counsellour_n book_n and_o so_o he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n thus_o cranmer_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o this_o danger_n shaxton_n and_o latimer_n not_o only_o resign_v their_o bishopric_n but_o be_v present_v for_o some_o word_n speak_v against_o the_o six_o article_n they_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n where_o they_o lie_v till_o a_o recantation_n discharge_v the_o one_o and_o the_o king_n death_n set_v the_o other_o at_o liberty_n there_o be_v about_o 500_o other_o present_v on_o the_o same_o account_n but_o upon_o the_o intercession_n of_o cranmer_n cromwell_n and_o other_o they_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o there_o be_v a_o stop_n put_v to_o the_o further_a execution_n of_o the_o act_n till_o cromwell_n fall_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n take_v strange_a method_n to_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o king_n confidence_n pleasure_n bishop_n hold_v their_o see_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n for_o they_o take_v out_o commission_n by_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o jurisdiction_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a flow_v from_o the_o king_n and_o that_o they_o exercise_v it_o only_o at_o the_o king_n courtesy_n and_o as_o they_o have_v of_o his_o bounty_n so_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o deliver_v it_o up_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o call_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o king_n do_v empower_v they_o in_o his_o stead_n to_o ordain_v give_v institution_n and_o do_v all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n which_o be_v to_o last_o during_o his_o pleasure_n and_o a_o mighty_a charge_n be_v give_v they_o to_o ordain_v none_o but_o person_n of_o great_a integrity_n good_a life_n and_o well_o learned_a for_o since_o the_o corruption_n of_o religion_n flow_v from_o ill_a pastor_n so_o the_o reformation_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v chief_o from_o good_a pastor_n by_o this_o they_o be_v make_v indeed_o the_o king_n bishop_n in_o this_o bonner_n set_v a_o example_n to_o the_o rest_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o cranmer_n take_v out_o any_o such_o commission_n all_o this_o reign_n now_o come_v on_o the_o total_a dissolution_n of_o the_o abbey_n suppress_v all_o the_o monastery_n suppress_v 57_o surrender_n be_v make_v this_o year_n of_o which_o 30_o be_v yet_o extant_a of_o these_o 37_o be_v monastery_n and_o 20_o be_v nunnery_n and_o among_o they_o 12_o be_v parliamentary_a abbey_n which_o be_v in_o all_o 28_o abington_n st._n alban_n st._n augustine_n canterbury_n battle_n st._n bennet_n in_o the_o holm_n bardeny_n cirencester_n colchester_n coventry_n croyland_n st._n edmundsbury_n evesham_n glassenbury_n gloceste_n hide_v malmsbury_n st._n mary_n in_o york_n peterborough_n ramsey_n reading_n selby_n shrewsbury_n tavestock_n tewksbury_n thorney_n waltham_n westminster_n and_o winchelcomb_n when_o all_o have_v thus_o resign_v commissioner_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o court_n of_o augmentation_n to_o seize_v on_o the_o revenue_n and_o good_n belong_v to_o these_o house_n to_o establish_v the_o pension_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v be_v in_o they_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o church_n or_o such_o other_o part_n of_o the_o fabric_n as_o they_o think_v superfluous_a and_o to_o sell_v the_o material_n of_o they_o when_o this_o be_v do_v other_o begin_v to_o get_v hospital_n to_o be_v surrender_v to_o the_o king_n thirleby_n be_v master_n of_o st._n thomas_n hospital_n in_o southwark_n be_v the_o first_o that_o set_v a_o example_n to_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v soon_o after_o make_v a_o bishop_n and_o turn_v with_o every_o change_n that_o follow_v till_o queen_n elizabeth_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o then_o he_o refuse_v to_o comply_v though_o he_o have_v go_v along_o with_o all_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n the_o value_a rent_n of_o the_o abby-land_n as_o they_o be_v then_o let_v be_v 132607_o l._n 6_o s._n 4_o d._n but_o they_o be_v worth_a above_o ten_o time_n so_o much_o in_o true_a value_n the_o king_n have_v now_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o great_a advantage_n that_o ever_o king_n of_o england_n have_v both_o for_o enrich_v the_o crown_n and_o make_v royal_a foundation_n but_o such_o be_v his_o easiness_n to_o his_o courtier_n and_o his_o lavishness_n that_o all_o this_o melt_v away_o in_o a_o few_o year_n and_o his_o design_n be_v never_o accomplish_v he_o intend_v to_o have_v found_v 18_o new_a bishopric_n but_o he_o found_v only_o six_o other_o great_a project_n do_v also_o become_v abortive_a in_o particular_a one_o that_o be_v design_v by_o sir_n nicholas_n bacon_n which_o be_v a_o seminary_n for_o statesman_n he_o propose_v the_o crect_v a_o house_n for_o person_n of_o quality_n or_o of_o extraordinary_a endowment_n for_o the_o study_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o of_o the_o latin_a and_o french_a tongue_n of_o who_o some_o be_v to_o be_v send_v with_o every_o ambassador_n beyond_o sea_n to_o be_v improve_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o foreign_a assair_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v employ_v as_o they_o grow_v capable_a of_o they_o and_o other_o be_v to_o be_v set_v to_o work_v to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o trasaction_n abroad_o and_o of_o assair_n at_o home_o this_o be_v to_o supply_v one_o loss_n that_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v on_o the_o fall_n of_o abbey_n for_o in_o most_o of_o they_o there_o be_v keep_v a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o time_n these_o be_v write_v by_o man_n that_o be_v more_o credulous_a than_o judicious_a and_o so_o they_o be_v often_o more_o particular_a in_o the_o recital_n of_o trifle_n than_o of_o important_a affair_n and_o a_o invincible_a humour_n of_o lie_v when_o it_o may_v raise_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o order_n or_o house_n run_v through_o all_o their_o manuscript_n all_o the_o ground_n that_o cranmer_n gain_v this_o year_n in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o much_o lose_v be_v a_o liberty_n that_o all_o private_a person_n may_v have_v bibles_n in_o their_o house_n the_o manage_n of_o which_o be_v put_v in_o cromwell_n hand_n by_o a_o special_a patent_n gardiner_n oppose_v it_o vehement_o and_o build_v much_o on_o this_o that_o without_o tradition_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o one_o day_n before_o the_o king_n he_o challenge_v cranmer_n to_o show_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n canon_n it_o be_v not_o know_v how_o cranmer_n manage_v the_o debate_n but_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o be_v this_o the_o king_n judge_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o say_v he_o be_v a_o old_a experience_a captain_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v by_o fresh_a man_n and_o novice_n the_o king_n be_v now_o resolve_v to_o marry_v again_o and_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n propose_v match_n to_o he_o but_o they_o come_v to_o no_o effect_n the_o emperor_n endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o separate_v the_o king_n from_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o smalcaldick_n league_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n have_v do_v that_o already_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n for_o they_o complain_v much_o of_o the_o king_n severity_n in_o those_o point_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n such_o as_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n private_a mass_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n gardiner_z study_v to_o animate_v the_o king_n much_o against_o they_o he_o often_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v below_o his_o dignity_n to_o suffer_v dull_a gâ—rrâ—ans_n to_o dictate_v to_o he_o and_o he_o suggest_v that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n supremacy_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v hearty_a friend_n to_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o king_n have_v assume_v in_o they_o but_o the_o german_n do_v not_o look_v on_o the_o emperor_n as_o their_o sovereign_n but_o only_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o every_o prinee_n in_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o diet_n for_o the_o whole_a empire_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n for_o make_v law_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n but_o what_o other_o consideration_n can_v not_o induce_v the_o king_n to_o be_v like_a to_o be_v more_o powerful_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o match_n with_o anne_n of_o cleve_n which_o be_v now_o set_v on_o foot_n there_o have_v be_v a_o treaty_n between_o her_o father_n and_o
receive_v the_o new_a opinion_n seaton_n a_o dominican_n the_o king_n confessor_n preach_v in_o lent_n set_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o the_o method_n to_o it_o without_o mix_v the_o direction_n which_o the_o friar_n common_o give_v on_o that_o subject_a and_o when_o another_o friar_n show_v the_o defectiveness_n of_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v he_o defend_v himself_o in_o another_o sermon_n and_o reflect_v on_o those_o bishop_n that_o do_v not_o preach_v and_o call_v they_o dumb_a dog_n but_o the_o clergy_n will_v not_o meddle_v with_o he_o till_o they_o find_v he_o in_o ill_a term_n with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o freedom_n he_o use_v in_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o vice_n quick_o alienate_v the_o king_n from_o he_o upon_o which_o they_o resolve_v to_o fall_v on_o he_o but_o he_o withdraw_v into_o england_n and_o write_v to_o the_o king_n tax_v the_o clergy_n for_o their_o cruelty_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o restrain_v it_o one_o forest_n a_o ignorant_a benedictine_n be_v accuse_v for_o have_v speak_v honourable_o of_o patrick_n hamilton_n and_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n in_o confession_n to_o a_o friar_n he_o acknowledge_v he_o think_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o that_o the_o article_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v may_v be_v defend_v the_o friar_n discover_v this_o and_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o evidence_n and_o upon_o it_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v divers_a other_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o bishop_n court_n of_o who_o the_o great_a part_n abjure_v but_o two_o be_v more_o resolute_a one_o gourley_n deny_v purgatory_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n another_o be_v david_n smiton_n who_o be_v a_o fisherman_n have_v refuse_v to_o pay_v the_o tithe_n of_o his_o fish_n and_o when_o the_o vicar_n come_v to_o take_v they_o he_o say_v the_o tithe_n be_v take_v where_o the_o stock_n grow_v and_o therefore_o he_o throw_v the_o ten_o fish_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o this_o and_o other_o opinion_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o they_o be_v both_o burn_v at_o one_o stake_n several_a other_o be_v accuse_v of_o who_o some_o flee_v to_o england_n and_o other_o go_v over_o to_o germany_n the_o change_v make_v in_o england_n raise_v in_o all_o the_o people_n a_o curiosity_n of_o search_v into_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o be_v always_o fatal_a to_o superstition_n pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o write_v earnest_o to_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n to_o continue_v firm_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n upon_o which_o he_o call_v a_o parliament_n and_o make_v new_a law_n for_o maintain_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o proceed_v against_o heretic_n yet_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o engage_v he_o to_o make_v war_n on_o england_n king_n henry_n send_v barlow_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n to_o he_o with_o some_o book_n that_o be_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o proceed_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o examine_v they_o impartial_o he_o also_o propose_v the_o interview_n at_o york_n and_o a_o match_n between_o he_o and_o lady_n mary_n the_o king_n be_v elder_a daughter_n and_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v duke_n of_o york_n and_z lord_z lieutenant_z of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n yet_o the_o clergy_n divert_v he_o from_o this_o and_o persuade_v he_o to_o go_v in_o person_n to_o france_n and_o court_v the_o daughter_n of_o that_o king_n magdalene_n he_o marry_v she_o in_o january_n 1537_o but_o she_o die_v in_o may._n she_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n court_n and_o so_o be_v well_o dispose_v towards_o the_o reformation_n upon_o her_o death_n the_o king_n marry_v mary_n of_o guise_n she_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o family_n of_o all_o europe_n that_o be_v most_o zealous_o addict_v to_o the_o old_a superstition_n and_o her_o interest_n join_v with_o the_o clergy_n engage_v the_o king_n to_o become_v a_o violent_a persecuter_n of_o all_o that_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n the_o king_n be_v very_o expensive_a both_o in_o his_o pleasure_n and_o building_n and_o have_v a_o numerous_a race_n of_o bastard_n scotland_n a_o persecution_n set_v on_o foot_n in_o scotland_n so_o that_o he_o come_v to_o want_v money_n much_o the_o nobility_n propose_v to_o he_o the_o seizing_z on_o the_o abbey-land_n as_o his_o uncle_n have_v do_v the_o clergy_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n advise_v he_o to_o proceed_v severe_o against_o all_o suspect_a of_o heresy_n by_o which_o mean_n according_a to_o the_o list_n they_o show_v he_o he_o may_v raise_v 100000_o crown_n a_o year_n they_o also_o advise_v he_o to_o provide_v his_o child_n to_o abbey_n and_o priory_n and_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o old_a religion_n he_o will_v still_o have_v a_o great_a party_n in_o england_n and_o may_v be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o a_o league_n which_o be_v then_o in_o project_n against_o king_n henry_n this_o so_o far_o prevail_v with_o he_o that_o as_o he_o make_v four_o of_o his_o son_n abbot_n and_o prior_n so_o he_o give_v way_n to_o the_o persecute_v spirit_n of_o the_o clergy_n upon_o which_o many_o be_v cite_v to_o answer_v for_o heresy_n of_o these_o many_o abjure_v and_o some_o be_v banish_v a_o canon_n regular_n a_o secular_a priest_n two_o friar_n and_o a_o gentleman_n be_v burn_v forrest_n the_o canon_n regular_n have_v be_v reprove_v by_o his_o ordinary_n the_o bishop_n of_o dunkell_n for_o meddle_v with_o the_o scripture_n too_o much_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v live_v long_o and_o have_v never_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n but_o content_v himself_o with_o his_o portoise_n and_o pontifical_a and_o that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o repent_v it_o if_o he_o trouble_v himself_o with_o such_o fancsy_n the_o archbishop_n of_o glasgow_n be_v a_o very_a moderate_a man_n and_o dislike_v cruel_a proceed_n russel_n a_o friar_n and_o kennedy_n a_o young_a man_n of_o 18_o year_n of_o age_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o they_o express_v wonderful_a joy_n and_o a_o steady_a resolution_n in_o their_o suffering_n and_o after_o a_o long_a dispute_n between_o russel_n and_o the_o bishop_n divine_n russel_n conclude_v this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n go_v on_o and_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o iniquity_n the_o archbishop_n be_v unwilling_a to_o give_v sentence_n he_o say_v he_o think_v these_o execution_n do_v the_o church_n more_o hurt_v than_o good_n but_o those_o about_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o must_v not_o take_v a_o way_n different_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o threaten_v he_o so_o that_o he_o pronounce_v sentence_n they_o be_v burn_v but_o they_o give_v such_o demonstration_n of_o patience_n and_o joy_n as_o make_v no_o small_a impression_n on_o all_o that_o see_v it_o or_o hear_v of_o it_o among_o those_o that_o be_v in_o trouble_n george_n buchanan_n be_v one_o who_o at_o the_o king_n instigation_n have_v write_v a_o very_a sharp_a poem_n against_o the_o franciscan_n but_o be_v now_o abandon_v by_o he_o he_o make_v his_o escape_n and_o live_v 20_o year_n in_o foreign_a part_n and_o at_o last_o return_v to_o do_v his_o country_n honour_n and_o what_o by_o his_o immortal_a poem_n what_o by_o his_o history_n of_o scotland_n he_o show_v both_o how_o great_a a_o master_n he_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a tongue_n and_o how_o true_a a_o judge_n he_o be_v both_o in_o wit_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o human_a affair_n if_o passion_n have_v not_o corrupt_v he_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o history_n that_o he_o be_v just_o to_o be_v reckon_v the_o great_a and_o best_a of_o the_o modern_a writer_n so_o much_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o scotland_n the_o author_n be_v native_a country_n king_n henry_n stay_v not_o long_o at_o york_n discover_v the_o queen_n be_v ill_a life_n be_v discover_v since_o his_o nephew_n come_v not_o to_o he_o he_o set_v out_o a_o proclamation_n there_o invite_v all_o that_o have_v be_v of_o late_o oppress_v to_o come_v in_o and_o make_v their_o complaint_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o repair_v they_o this_o be_v do_v to_o cast_v the_o load_n of_o all_o past_a error_n upon_o cromwell_n the_o king_n be_v mighty_o wrought_v on_o by_o the_o charm_n of_o his_o wife_n so_o that_o on_o the_o first_o of_o november_n he_o give_v public_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o happy_a choice_n he_o have_v make_v but_o this_o do_v not_o last_v long_o for_o the_o next_o day_n cranmer_n come_v and_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o queen_n be_v ill_a life_n which_o one_o lassell_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o as_o have_v learn_v it_o from_o his_o sister_n she_o have_v be_v very_o lewd_a before_o her_o marriage_n both_o with_o one_o deirham_n and_o one_o mannock_n cranmer_z by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o other_o privy_a counsellor_n put_v this_o in_o write_v
bishop_n and_o the_o psalter_n and_o other_o rudiment_n of_o religion_n in_o english_a all_o churchman_n that_o preach_v contrary_a to_o that_o book_n for_o the_o first_o offence_n be_v only_o require_v to_o recant_v for_o the_o second_o to_o abjure_v and_o carry_v a_o faggot_n but_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o three_o the_o laity_n for_o the_o three_o offence_n be_v only_o to_o forfeit_v their_o good_n and_o chattel_n and_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v proceed_v against_o within_o a_o year_n the_o party_n accuse_v be_v not_o allow_v witness_n for_o their_o purgation_n the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n be_v confirm_v and_o it_o be_v leave_v free_a to_o the_o king_n to_o change_v this_o act_n or_o any_o proviso_n in_o it_o there_o be_v also_o a_o new_a act_n past_a give_v authority_n to_o the_o king_n proclamation_n and_o any_o nine_o privy_a counselor_n be_v empower_v to_o proceed_v against_o offender_n to_o this_o the_o lord_n mountjoy_n dissent_v and_o it_o be_v the_o only_a instance_n of_o any_o protestation_n against_o any_o of_o the_o public_a act_n that_o past_a in_o this_o whole_a reign_n by_o the_o act_n about_o religion_n as_o the_o laity_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o burn_v so_o the_o clergy_n may_v not_o be_v burn_v but_o upon_o the_o three_o conviction_n the_o act_n be_v also_o put_v entire_o in_o the_o king_n power_n he_o have_v now_o the_o reformer_n all_o at_o mercy_n for_o he_o can_v bind_v up_o the_o act_n or_o execute_v it_o as_o he_o please_v and_o he_o affect_v this_o much_o to_o have_v his_o people_n depend_v entire_o upon_o he_o the_o league_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a for_o england_n and_o calais_n and_o for_o the_o netherlands_o be_v swear_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o assurance_n be_v give_v that_o though_o the_o king_n will_v not_o declare_v lady_n mary_n legitimate_a upon_o which_o the_o emperor_n insist_v much_o yet_o she_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n next_o prince_n edward_n the_o emperor_n be_v glad_a thus_o to_o engage_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n in_o a_o war_n by_o which_o the_o german_n be_v leave_v without_o support_n and_o so_o he_o resolve_v to_o carry_v on_o his_o great_a design_n of_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o germany_n in_o scotland_n the_o earl_n of_o arran_n scotland_n affair_n in_o scotland_n hamilton_n next_o in_o blood_n to_o the_o young_a queen_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o government_n during_o the_o queen_n minority_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o much_o incline_v to_o the_o reformation_n but_o be_v soft_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v wrought_v on_o king_n henry_n send_v sir_n ralph_n sadler_n to_o he_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o set_v forward_o the_o match_n and_o to_o offer_v he_o lady_n elizabeth_n to_o his_o son_n it_o be_v agree_v and_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n that_o the_o young_a queen_n shall_v be_v breed_v in_o scotland_n till_o she_o be_v ten_o year_n old_a the_o king_n of_o england_n send_v a_o nobleman_n and_o his_o lady_n with_o other_o not_o exceed_v twenty_o to_o wait_v on_o she_o and_o after_o that_o age_n she_o be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o england_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o six_o hostage_n be_v to_o be_v give_v but_o all_o the_o clergy_n head_v by_o cardinal_n beaton_n set_v themselves_o much_o against_o this_o the_o queen-mother_n oppose_v it_o much_o and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v a_o match_n with_o the_o french_a will_v be_v more_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o be_v at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n can_v not_o oppress_v they_o so_o easy_o as_o the_o english_a might_n for_o if_o the_o french_a oppress_v they_o the_o english_a will_v be_v ready_a to_o protect_v they_o but_o if_o they_o come_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o england_n they_o can_v expect_v no_o protection_n from_o any_o other_o prince_n this_o meeting_n with_o that_o antipathy_n that_o be_v then_o form_v between_o the_o two_o nation_n and_o be_v inflame_v by_o the_o clergy_n turn_v the_o people_n general_o to_o prefer_v a_o match_n with_o france_n to_o that_o which_o be_v propose_v for_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n the_o french_a send_v over_o the_o earl_n of_o lennox_n to_o make_v a_o party_n against_o the_o governor_n they_o send_v also_o over_o the_o governor_n be_v base-brother_n afterward_o make_v archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n to_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o english_a and_o he_o make_v he_o apprehend_v great_a danger_n if_o he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o opposition_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o will_v be_v declare_v illegitimate_a as_o be_v beget_v in_o a_o second_o marriage_n while_o the_o first_o that_o be_v annul_v because_o of_o a_o precontract_n do_v subsist_v for_o if_o the_o annul_v the_o first_o shall_v be_v reverse_v than_o the_o second_o can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o if_o that_o be_v once_o do_v the_o earl_n of_o lennox_n who_o be_v next_o to_o he_o in_o blood_n will_v be_v prefer_v to_o he_o these_o threaten_n join_v with_o his_o brother_n be_v artifices_fw-la have_v their_o full_a effect_n on_o he_o for_o he_o turn_v off_o whole_o from_o the_o interest_n of_o england_n and_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o french_a council_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o resolve_v to_o break_v the_o match_n with_o england_n the_o lord_n that_o have_v leave_v hostage_n for_o their_o faithful_a perform_v the_o promise_n they_o make_v to_o king_n henry_n be_v little_o concern_v either_o in_o their_o own_o honour_n or_o in_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o hostage_n only_o the_o earl_n of_o cassilis_n think_v it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o he_o to_o break_v his_o faith_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n so_o he_o come_v into_o england_n and_o put_v himself_o in_o king_n henry_n hand_n who_o upon_o that_o call_v he_o another_o regulus_n but_o use_v he_o better_o for_o he_o give_v he_o his_o liberty_n and_o a_o noble_a present_n and_o send_v he_o back_o with_o his_o hostage_n but_o resolve_v to_o take_v a_o severe_a reparation_n of_o those_o who_o have_v fail_v he_o in_o that_o kingdom_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o begin_v the_o war_n with_o france_n one_o of_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o it_o be_v that_o francis_n have_v fail_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o shake_v off_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o advance_v a_o reformation_n in_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o second_v he_o the_o king_n marry_v katherine_n parr_n windsor_n some_o burn_v at_o windsor_n widow_n to_o nevil_n lord_n latimer_n she_o secret_o favour_v the_o reformation_n but_o can_v not_o divert_v a_o storm_n which_o fall_v then_o on_o a_o society_n at_o windsor_n person_n a_o priest_n testwood_n and_o marbeck_n two_o singing-man_n and_o filmer_n one_o of_o the_o town_n be_v inform_v against_o by_o dr._n london_n who_o have_v insinuate_v himself_o much_o into_o cromwel_n favour_n and_o be_v eminent_o zealous_a in_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o monastery_n but_o now_o he_o make_v his_o court_n no_o less_o dextrous_o to_o the_o popish_a party_n gardiner_n move_v in_o council_n that_o a_o commission_n may_v be_v grant_v for_o search_v all_o suspect_a house_n for_o book_n write_v against_o the_o six_o article_n so_o the_o four_o before_o mention_v be_v find_v to_o have_v some_o of_o they_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v seize_v on_o sir_n philip_n hobbey_n and_o dr._n hains_n dean_n of_o exeter_n be_v also_o put_v in_o prison_n there_o be_v a_o concordance_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o some_o note_n upon_o it_o in_o english_a find_v write_v by_o marbeck_n which_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o work_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n for_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v illiterate_a marbeck_n say_v the_o note_n be_v his_o own_o gather_v by_o he_o out_o of_o such_o book_n as_o he_o fall_v on_o and_o for_o the_o concordance_n he_o say_v he_o compile_v it_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o latin_a concordance_n and_o a_o english_a bible_n though_o he_o understand_v little_a latin_n he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o letter_n l._n this_o seem_v so_o incredible_a that_o it_o be_v look_v on_o only_o as_o a_o pretence_n to_o conceal_v the_o true_a author_n so_o to_o try_v he_o they_o give_v he_o some_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n m_o and_o shut_v he_o up_o with_o a_o latin_a concordance_n and_o a_o english_a bible_n and_o by_o his_o performance_n in_o that_o they_o clear_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v his_o own_o and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a astonish_v at_o the_o ingeniousness_n and_o diligence_n of_o so_o poor_a a_o man._n when_o the_o king_n hear_v of_o it_o he_o say_v marbeck_n be_v better_o employ_v than_o they_o be_v that_o examine_v he_o so_o he_o be_v preserve_v though_o the_o other_o
three_o be_v condemn_v for_o some_o word_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o mass_n and_o upon_o that_o be_v burn_v dr._n london_n and_o simonds_n a_o attorney_n have_v take_v some_o information_n against_o several_a person_n of_o quality_n at_o court_n and_o intend_v to_o have_v carry_v the_o design_n very_o high_a but_o a_o great_a packet_n in_o which_o all_o their_o project_n be_v disclose_v by_o they_o be_v intercept_v they_o be_v send_v for_o and_o examine_v about_o it_o but_o they_o deny_v it_o upon_o oath_n not_o know_v that_o their_o letter_n be_v take_v and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a confound_v when_o their_o own_o handwriting_n be_v show_v they_o so_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o perjury_n and_o be_v set_v on_o a_o pillory_n and_o make_v ride_v about_o with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o horse_n tail_n and_o paper_n on_o their_o breast_n in_o three_o several_a place_n which_o do_v so_o affect_v dr._n london_n that_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o design_v cranmer_n be_v ruin_n be_v design_v the_o chief_a thing_n aim_v at_o by_o the_o whole_a popish_a party_n be_v cranmer_n ruin_n gardener_n employ_v many_o to_o infuse_v it_o into_o the_o king_n that_o he_o give_v the_o chief_a encouragement_n to_o heresy_n of_o any_o in_o england_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o lop_v off_o the_o branch_n and_o leave_v the_o root_n still_o grow_v the_o king_n till_o then_o will_v never_o hear_v the_o complaint_n that_o be_v make_v of_o he_o but_o now_o to_o penetrate_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o design_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o draw_v out_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v against_o he_o gardiner_n reckon_v that_o this_o point_n be_v gain_v all_o the_o rest_n will_v follow_v and_o judge_v that_o the_o king_n be_v now_o alienate_v from_o he_o and_o so_o more_o instrument_n and_o artifices_fw-la than_o ever_o be_v now_o make_v use_n of_o a_o long_a paper_n of_o many_o particular_n both_o against_o cranmer_n and_o his_o chaplain_n be_v put_v in_o the_o king_n hand_n so_o upon_o this_o the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o and_o after_o he_o have_v complain_v much_o of_o the_o heresy_n in_o england_n he_o say_v he_o resolve_v to_o find_v out_o the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o it_o and_o to_o make_v he_o a_o example_n cranmer_z wish_v he_o first_o to_o consider_v well_o what_o heresy_n be_v that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o condemn_v those_o as_o heretic_n who_o stand_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o humane_a invention_n then_o the_o king_n tell_v he_o frank_o that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n complain_v of_o as_o most_o guilty_a and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o information_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v against_o he_o cranmer_n confess_v he_o be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v of_o when_o he_o oppose_v the_o six_o article_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o a_o trial_n he_o confess_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o king_n in_o particular_a that_o he_o have_v a_o wife_n but_o he_o say_v he_o have_v send_v she_o out_o of_o england_n when_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n past_a and_o express_v so_o great_a a_o sincerity_n and_o put_v so_o entire_a a_o confidence_n in_o the_o king_n that_o instead_o of_o be_v ruin_v he_o be_v now_o better_o establish_v with_o he_o than_o former_o the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o appoint_v some_o to_o examine_v the_o contrivance_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o destroy_v he_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o decent_a for_o he_o to_o nominate_v any_o to_o judge_v in_o a_o cause_n in_o which_o himself_o be_v concern_v yet_o the_o king_n be_v positive_a so_o so_o he_o name_v some_o to_o go_v about_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a secret_n be_v find_v out_o it_o appear_v that_o gardiner_n and_o dr._n london_n have_v be_v the_o chief_a stickler_n and_o have_v encourage_v informer_n to_o appear_v against_o he_o cranmer_z do_v not_o press_v the_o king_n to_o give_v he_o any_o reparation_n for_o he_o be_v so_o note_v for_o his_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v injury_n and_o to_o do_v good_a for_o evil_a that_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o obtain_v his_o favour_n be_v to_o do_v he_o a_o injury_n of_o this_o he_o give_v signal_n instance_n at_o this_o time_n both_o in_o relation_n to_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v act_v by_o that_o meek_a and_o lowly_a spirit_n that_o become_v all_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n but_o more_o particular_o one_o that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o instrument_n in_o reform_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o do_v in_o such_o eminent_a act_n of_o charity_n show_v that_o he_o himself_o practise_v that_o which_o he_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v a_o parliament_n be_v now_o call_v succession_n the_o act_n of_o the_o succession_n in_o which_o the_o great_a act_n of_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n past_a by_o it_o the_o crown_n be_v first_o provide_v to_o prince_n edward_n and_o his_o heir_n or_o the_o heir_n by_o the_o king_n be_v present_a marriage_n after_o they_o to_o lady_n mary_n and_o lady_n elizabeth_n and_o in_o case_n they_o have_v no_o issue_n or_o do_v not_o observe_v such_o limitation_n or_o condition_n as_o the_o king_n shall_v appoint_v than_o it_o be_v to_o fall_v to_o any_o other_o who_o the_o king_n shall_v name_v either_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n or_o by_o his_o last_o will_n sign_v with_o his_o hand_n a_o oath_n be_v appoint_v both_o against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o for_o the_o maintain_v succession_n according_a to_o this_o act_n which_o all_o be_v require_v to_o take_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n it_o be_v make_v treason_n to_o say_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o act_n or_o to_o the_o slander_n of_o any_o of_o the_o king_n heir_n name_v in_o it_o by_o this_o though_o the_o king_n do_v not_o legitimate_a his_o daughter_n yet_o it_o be_v make_v criminal_a for_o any_o to_o object_v bastardy_n to_o they_o another_o act_n past_a qualify_a the_o severity_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n none_o be_v to_o be_v imprison_v but_o upon_o a_o legal_a presentment_n except_o upon_o the_o king_n warrant_n none_o be_v to_o be_v challenge_v for_o word_n but_o within_o a_o year_n nor_o for_o a_o sermon_n but_o within_o 40_o day_n this_o be_v make_v to_o prevent_v such_o conspiracy_n as_o have_v be_v discover_v the_o former_a year_n another_o act_n past_a renewng_v the_o authority_n give_v to_o 32_o to_o reform_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o cranmer_n promote_v much_o and_o to_o set_v it_o forward_o he_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n a_o collection_n of_o many_o thing_n against_o the_o regal_a and_o for_o the_o papal_a authority_n with_o several_a other_o very_o extravagant_a proposition_n to_o show_v how_o indecent_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o let_v a_o book_n in_o which_o such_o thing_n be_v continue_v still_o in_o any_o credit_n in_o england_n but_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v this_o to_o any_o good_a issue_n during_o this_o reign_n another_o act_n past_a discharge_v all_o the_o king_n debt_n and_o they_o also_o require_v such_o as_o have_v receive_v payment_n to_o bring_v back_o the_o money_n into_o the_o exchequer_n this_o be_v tax_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o gross_a injustice_n and_o it_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o since_o the_o king_n have_v do_v this_o once_o before_o he_o can_v have_v the_o credit_n to_o raise_v more_o money_n and_o be_v tempt_v to_o do_v it_o a_o second_o time_n a_o general_n pardon_v be_v grant_v out_o of_o which_o heresy_n be_v except_v the_o king_n be_v now_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n scotland_n the_o king_n make_v war_n on_o france_n and_o scotland_n both_o with_o france_n and_o scotland_n and_o to_o make_v his_o treasure_n hold_v out_o the_o long_o he_o embase_v the_o coin_n in_o a_o very_a extraordinary_a manner_n the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n be_v send_v with_o a_o army_n by_o sea_n to_o scotland_n he_o land_v at_o grantham_n a_o little_a above_o leith_n he_o burn_v both_o leith_n and_o edinburgh_n but_o he_o neither_o stay_v to_o take_v the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n nor_o do_v he_o fortify_v leith_n but_o only_o waste_v the_o country_n all_o the_o way_n from_o that_o to_o berwick_n he_o do_v too_o much_o if_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o gain_v the_o heart_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o too_o little_a if_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o subdue_v they_o for_o this_o do_v only_o inflame_v their_o spirit_n more_o by_o which_o they_o be_v so_o unite_v in_o their_o aversion_n to_o england_n that_o the_o earl_n of_o lennox_n who_o have_v be_v cast_v off_o by_o france_n and_o be_v go_v over_o to_o the_o english_a interest_n can_v make_v no_o party_n in_o the_o west_n but_o be_v force_v for_o his_o own_o preservation_n to_o fly_v into_o
king_n that_o he_o resolve_v to_o reward_v those_o he_o intend_v to_o raise_v another_o way_n and_o he_o appoint_v that_o estate_n to_o be_v keep_v entire_a and_o the_o king_n distemper_n increase_v on_o he_o he_o at_o last_o come_v to_o a_o resolution_n that_o the_o e._n of_o hartford_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o duke_n &_o be_v make_v both_o earl_n marshal_n and_o lord_n treasurer_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n a_o marquis_n lisle_n and_o wriothesly_a earl_n and_o seimour_n rich_a sheffield_n st._n leger_n willoughby_n and_o danby_n baron_n with_o revenue_n in_o land_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n be_v to_o have_v the_o first_o good_a deanery_n and_o treasurership_n and_o the_o four_o best_a prebend_n that_o shall_v fall_v in_o any_o cathedral_n but_o though_o the_o king_n have_v resolve_v on_o this_o and_o have_v order_v paget_n to_o propose_v it_o to_o the_o person_n concern_v yet_o his_o disease_n increase_v so_o fast_o on_o he_o that_o he_o never_o finish_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o order_v his_o executor_n to_o perform_v all_o that_o shall_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v promise_v by_o he_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o denny_n and_o herbert_n to_o who_o the_o king_n have_v talk_v of_o it_o and_o have_v show_v the_o design_n of_o it_o in_o writing_n as_o it_o have_v be_v agree_v between_o paget_n and_o he_o so_o the_o executor_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o themselves_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o suppose_v that_o they_o determine_v to_o execute_v this_o part_n of_o their_o trust_n very_o faithful_o yet_o the_o king_n be_v then_o like_a to_o be_v engage_v in_o war_n they_o resolve_v neither_o to_o lessen_v his_o treasure_n nor_o revenue_n but_o to_o find_v another_o way_n for_o give_v the_o reward_v intend_v by_o the_o king_n which_o be_v afterward_o do_v by_o the_o sale_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o chantry_n land_n the_o castle_n of_o st._n andrews_n be_v then_o much_o press_v so_o they_o send_v down_o by_o balnave_n the_o agent_n of_o that_o party_n 1180_o l._n for_o the_o pay_n of_o the_o garrison_n they_o give_v also_o pension_n to_o the_o chief_a supporter_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o scotland_n to_o some_o 250_o to_o other_o 200_o l._n or_o less_o according_a to_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o country_n the_o king_n receive_v the_o ceremony_n of_o knighthood_n from_o the_o protector_n and_o knight_v the_o mayor_n of_o london_n the_o same_o day_n the_o grant_n of_o so_o many_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n dignity_n layman_n have_v ecclesiastical_a dignity_n be_v no_o extraordinary_a thing_n at_o that_o time_n for_o as_o cromwell_n have_v be_v dean_n of_o wells_n so_o diverse_a other_o layman_n be_v provide_v to_o they_o which_o be_v thus_o excuse_v because_o there_o be_v no_o cure_n of_o soul_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o during_o vacancy_n even_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n the_o king_n have_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o regale_n give_v institution_n to_o they_o so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o spiritual_a employment_n and_o the_o ecclesiastic_n that_o have_v enjoy_v they_o have_v be_v a_o lazy_a and_o sensual_a sort_n of_o man_n so_o that_o their_o abuse_v those_o revenue_n either_o to_o luxury_n or_o to_o the_o enrich_a their_o kindred_n by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n have_v this_o effect_n that_o the_o put_v they_o in_o lay_v hand_n give_v no_o great_a scandal_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o a_o simple_a tonsure_v qualify_v a_o man_n for_o they_o by_o the_o canon_n these_o foundation_n be_v at_o first_o design_v for_o a_o nursery_n to_o the_o diocese_n in_o which_o the_o young_a clergy_n be_v to_o be_v educate_v or_o for_o a_o retreat_n to_o those_o who_o be_v more_o speculative_a and_o not_o so_o fit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o active_a part_n of_o the_o pastoral_n care_n so_o it_o have_v be_v a_o excellent_a design_n to_o have_v reform_v they_o and_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o intend_v and_o it_o be_v both_o against_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o all_o natural_a equity_n to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o churchman_n and_o give_v they_o to_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v man_n yet_o under_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n commit_v such_o error_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o accident_n fall_v out_o image_n some_o take_v down_o image_n that_o make_v way_n for_o great_a change_n the_o curate_n and_o churchwarden_n of_o st._n martin_n in_o london_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n for_o remove_v the_o crucifix_n and_o other_o image_n and_o put_v some_o text_n of_o scripture_n on_o the_o wall_n of_o their_o church_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o stand_v they_o answer_v that_o they_o go_v to_o repair_v their_o church_n remove_v the_o image_n and_o they_o be_v rot_v they_o do_v not_o renew_v they_o but_o put_v place_n of_o scripture_n in_o their_o room_n they_o have_v also_o remove_v other_o which_o they_o find_v have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n great_a pain_n be_v take_v by_o the_o popish_a party_n to_o punish_v they_o severe_o for_o strike_v terror_n into_o other_o but_o cranmer_n be_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o image_n which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n express_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o diverse_a age_n it_o argument_n for_o and_o against_o it_o and_o though_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o gross_a abuse_n of_o paganism_n there_o be_v very_o early_o much_o of_o the_o pomp_n of_o their_o worship_n bring_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v long_o before_o this_o creep_v in_o at_o first_o all_o image_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o father_n then_o they_o allow_v the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o century_n the_o worship_v of_o they_o be_v after_o a_o long_o contest_v both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n in_o which_o there_o be_v by_o turn_n general_a council_n that_o both_o approve_a and_o condemn_v they_o at_o last_o general_o receive_v and_o then_o the_o reverence_n for_o they_o and_o for_o some_o in_o particular_a that_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v more_o wonderful_o enchant_v be_v much_o improve_v by_o the_o cheat_v of_o the_o monk_n who_o have_v enrich_v themselves_o by_o such_o mean_n and_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o heathenism_n itself_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o nothing_o more_o absurd_a towards_o its_o idol_n and_o the_o singular_a virtue_n in_o some_o image_n show_v they_o be_v not_o worship_v only_o as_o representation_n for_o then_o all_o shall_v have_v equal_a degree_n of_o veneration_n pay_v to_o they_o and_o since_o all_o these_o abuse_n have_v rise_v mere_o out_o of_o the_o bare_a use_n of_o they_o and_o the_o set_v they_o up_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v simple_a and_o spiritual_a it_o seem_v most_o reasonable_a to_o cure_v the_o disease_n in_o its_o root_n and_o to_o clear_v the_o church_n of_o image_n that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o idolatry_n these_o reason_n prevail_v so_o far_o that_o the_o curate_n and_o warden_n be_v dismiss_v with_o a_o reprimand_n they_o be_v require_v to_o beware_v of_o such_o rashness_n for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o provide_v a_o crucifix_n and_o till_o that_o can_v be_v have_v they_o be_v order_v to_o cause_v one_o to_o be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n upon_o this_o dr._n ridley_n be_v to_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n inveigh_v against_o the_o superstition_n towards_o image_n and_o holy_a water_n and_o there_o be_v a_o general_a disposition_n over_o all_o the_o nation_n to_o pull_v they_o down_o which_o be_v soon_o after_o effect_v in_o portsmouth_n upon_o that_o gardiner_z make_v great_a complaint_n he_o say_v the_o lutheran_n themselves_o go_v not_o so_o far_o for_o he_o have_v see_v image_n in_o their_o church_n he_o argue_v from_o the_o king_n face_n on_o the_o coin_n and_o great_a seal_n for_o the_o use_n of_o image_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v no_o more_o bind_v in_o this_o particular_a than_o in_o that_o of_o abstain_v from_o blood_n he_o distinguish_v between_o image_n and_o idol_n as_o if_o the_o one_o which_o he_o say_v be_v only_o condemn_v be_v the_o representation_n of_o a_o false_a god_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o true_a and_o he_o think_v that_o as_o word_n convey_v by_o the_o ear_n beget_v devotion_n so_o image_n by_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o eye_n may_v have_v the_o same_o effect_n on_o the_o mind_n he_o also_o
think_v a_o virtue_n may_v be_v both_o in_o they_o and_o in_o holy_a water_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n garment_n peter_n shadow_n or_o elisha_n staff_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o virtue_n in_o holy_a water_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n he_o also_o mention_v the_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o the_o crampring_n bless_v by_o the_o late_a king_n which_o he_o have_v know_v to_o be_v much_o esteem_v and_o seek_v after_o and_o he_o hope_v their_o young_a king_n will_v not_o neglect_v that_o gift_n but_o to_o these_o thing_n which_o gardiner_n write_v in_o several_a letter_n the_o protector_n perhaps_o by_o cranmer_n direction_n write_v answer_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v former_o argue_v much_o in_o another_o strain_n that_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v to_o they_o and_o so_o make_v a_o pretend_a abuse_n the_o ground_n of_o take_v away_o that_o which_o by_o god_n special_a appointment_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o all_o christian_n this_o do_v hold_v much_o strong_a against_o image_n that_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n set_v up_o by_o moses_n by_o god_n own_o direction_n be_v break_v when_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a corruption_n of_o religion_n possible_a and_o the_o civil_a respect_n pay_v to_o the_o king_n image_n on_o a_o seal_n or_o on_o the_o coin_n do_v not_o justify_v the_o dotage_n upon_o image_n but_o yet_o the_o protector_n acknowledge_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o people_n that_o break_v down_o image_n without_o authority_n this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n that_o be_v make_v in_o this_o reign_n towards_o a_o reformation_n of_o which_o the_o sequel_n shall_v appear_v afterward_o order_n be_v send_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n to_o look_v well_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o government_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o meet_v often_o and_o every_o six_o week_n to_o advertise_v the_o protector_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o county_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v the_o funeral_n of_o the_o decease_a king_n be_v perform_v with_o the_o ordinary_a ceremony_n at_o windsor_n funeral_n the_o king_n funeral_n one_o thing_n give_v those_o that_o hate_v he_o some_o advantage_n his_o body_n be_v carry_v the_o first_o day_n to_o sheen_n which_o have_v be_v a_o nunnery_n and_o there_o some_o of_o the_o moisture_n and_o fat_a drop_v through_o the_o coffin_n and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o complete_a accomplishment_n of_o peyto_n denunciation_n that_o dog_n shall_v lick_v his_o blood_n it_o be_v say_v the_o dog_n next_o day_n lick_v it_o this_o in_o a_o corpulent_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o wonder_n that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o wonder_n if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o and_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o nothing_o but_o the_o plumber_n carelessness_n and_o their_o weakness_n and_o malice_n that_o make_v such_o inference_n from_o it_o the_o king_n leave_v six_o hundred_o pound_n a_o year_n to_o the_o church_n of_o windsor_n for_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n for_o his_o soul_n every_o day_n and_o for_o four_o obit_n a_o year_n and_o sermon_n and_o distribution_n of_o alm_n at_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o for_o a_o sermon_n every_o sunday_n and_o a_o maintenance_n for_o thirteen_o poor_a knight_n which_o be_v settle_v upon_o that_o church_n by_o his_o executor_n in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n the_o pomp_n of_o this_o endowment_n now_o in_o a_o more_o inquisitive_a age_n lead_v people_n to_o examine_v the_o usefulness_n of_o soul_n mass_n and_o obit_n examine_v soul_n mass_n examine_v christ_n appoint_v the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n among_o the_o live_n but_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o conceive_v how_o that_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o depart_a soul_n for_o all_o the_o good_a that_o they_o can_v receive_v seem_v only_o applicable_a to_o the_o prayer_n for_o they_o but_o bare_a prayer_n will_v not_o have_v wrought_v so_o much_o on_o the_o people_n nor_o will_v they_o have_v pay_v so_o dear_a for_o they_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a project_n for_o draw_v in_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n into_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o a_o honourable_a remembrance_n of_o they_o make_v in_o the_o daily_a office_n and_o for_o some_o very_a small_a fault_n their_o name_n be_v not_o mention_v which_o will_v not_o have_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v look_v upon_o that_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v real_o a_o relief_n to_o they_o in_o another_o state_n but_o even_o this_o custom_n grow_v to_o be_v abuse_v and_o some_o infer_v from_o it_o that_o depart_v soul_n unless_o they_o be_v signal_o pure_a pass_v through_o a_o purgation_n in_o the_o next_o life_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o heaven_n of_o which_o st._n austin_n in_o who_o time_n the_o opinion_n be_v beginning_n to_o be_v receive_v say_v that_o it_o be_v take_v up_o without_o any_o sure_a ground_n in_o scripture_n but_o what_o be_v want_v in_o scripture_n proof_n be_v supply_v by_o vision_n dream_n and_o tale_n till_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v king_n henry_n have_v act_v like_o one_o that_o do_v not_o much_o believe_v it_o for_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v no_o good_a usage_n in_o purgatory_n from_o those_o soul_n who_o he_o have_v deprive_v of_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v say_v for_o they_o in_o monastery_n by_o destroy_v those_o foundation_n yet_o it_o seem_v he_o intend_v to_o make_v sure_a work_n for_o himself_o so_o that_o if_o mass_n can_v avail_v the_o depart_a soul_n he_o resolve_v to_o have_v his_o share_n of_o it_o and_o as_o he_o gratify_v the_o priest_n by_o this_o part_n of_o his_o endowment_n so_o he_o please_v the_o people_n by_o appoint_v sermon_n and_o alm_n to_o be_v give_v on_o such_o day_n thus_o he_o die_v as_o he_o have_v live_v swim_v between_o both_o persuasion_n and_o it_o occasion_v no_o small_a debate_n when_o man_n seek_v to_o find_v out_o what_o his_o opinion_n be_v in_o the_o controvert_v point_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o esteem_n he_o be_v in_o make_v both_o side_n study_v to_o justify_v themselves_o by_o seem_v to_o follow_v his_o sentiment_n the_o one_o party_n say_v he_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o alter_v religion_n but_o only_o to_o cut_v off_o some_o abuse_n and_o intend_v to_o go_v no_o further_o than_o he_o have_v go_v they_o do_v therefore_o vehement_o press_v the_o other_o to_o innovate_v nothing_o but_o to_o keep_v thing_n in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o he_o leave_v they_o till_o his_o son_n shall_v come_v of_o age_n but_o the_o opposite_a party_n say_v that_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o go_v a_o great_a way_n further_o and_o particular_o to_o turn_v the_o mass_n to_o a_o communion_n and_o therefore_o religion_n be_v of_o such_o consequence_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v all_o the_o haste_n in_o reformation_n that_o be_v fit_v and_o decent_a coronation_n the_o coronation_n but_o now_o the_o diversion_n of_o the_o coronation_n take_v they_o off_o from_o more_o serious_a thought_n the_o protector_n be_v make_v duke_n of_o somerset_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n marquis_n of_o northampton_n the_o lord_n lisle_n and_o wriothesley_n earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o southampton_n seimour_n rich_a willoughby_n and_o sheffield_n be_v make_v baron_n in_o order_n to_o the_o king_n coronation_n the_o office_n for_o that_o ceremony_n be_v review_v and_o much_o shorten_v one_o remarkable_a alteration_n be_v that_o former_o the_o king_n use_v to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o people_n at_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o scaffold_n and_o they_o be_v ask_v if_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n which_o look_v like_o a_o rite_n of_o a_o election_n rather_o than_o a_o ceremony_n of_o invest_v one_o that_o be_v already_o king_n this_o be_v now_o change_v and_o the_o people_n be_v desire_v only_o to_o give_v their_o assent_n and_o good_a will_n to_o his_o coronation_n as_o by_o the_o duty_n of_o allegiance_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v on_o the_o twenty_o of_o february_n he_o be_v crown_v and_o a_o general_n pardon_v be_v proclaim_v out_o of_o which_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n cardinal_z pool_n and_o some_o other_o be_v except_v the_o chancellor_n out_o the_o chancellor_n turn_v out_o who_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n give_v now_o a_o advantage_n against_o himself_o which_o be_v very_o ready_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o grant_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o roll_n and_o three_o master_n of_o chancery_n of_o who_o two_o be_v civilian_n to_o execute_v his_o office_n in_o the_o court_n of_o chancery_n as_o if_o he_o be_v
present_a only_o their_o decree_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o to_o be_v sign_v before_o they_o shall_v be_v enrol_v this_o be_v do_v without_o any_o authority_n from_o the_o protector_n and_o the_o other_o executor_n be_v think_v a_o high_a presumption_n since_o he_o do_v hereby_o devolve_v on_o other_o that_o trust_v which_o be_v deposit_v in_o his_o hand_n upon_o this_o some_o lawyer_n complain_v to_o the_o protector_n and_o they_o seem_v also_o apprehensive_a of_o a_o design_n to_o change_v the_o common_a law_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o decree_v make_v by_o the_o civilian_n that_o be_v more_o suit_v to_o the_o imperial_a than_o to_o the_o english_a law_n the_o judge_n be_v desire_v to_o give_v their_o opinion_n make_v report_n that_o what_o the_o chancellor_n have_v do_v be_v against_o law_n and_o that_o he_o have_v forfeit_v his_o place_n and_o may_v be_v imprison_v for_o it_o during_o pleasure_n but_o he_o carry_v it_o high_a he_o threaten_v both_o the_o judge_n and_o lawyer_n and_o when_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o he_o have_v forfeit_v his_o place_n he_o say_v he_o have_v it_o from_o the_o late_a king_n who_o have_v likewise_o name_v he_o one_o of_o the_o executor_n during_o his_o son_n minority_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o major_a part_n have_v power_n over_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n otherwise_o one_o of_o they_o may_v rebel_v and_o pretend_v he_o can_v not_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o that_o be_v more_o humble_a and_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o grant_v the_o commission_n he_o think_v by_o his_o office_n he_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o he_o ask_v pardon_n for_o his_o offence_n and_o desire_v he_o may_v lose_v his_o place_n with_o as_o little_a disgrace_n as_o be_v possible_a and_o than_o it_o be_v resolve_v on_o by_o the_o rest_n to_o take_v the_o seal_n from_o he_o and_o to_o fine_a he_o as_o they_o shall_v afterward_o think_v fit_a so_o he_o be_v suffer_v to_o go_v home_o with_o the_o seal_n the_o lord_n seimour_fw-fr and_o some_o other_o be_v send_v to_o demand_v it_o of_o he_o he_o be_v also_o confine_v to_o his_o house_n and_o keep_v under_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o arbitrary_a fine_a but_o upon_o give_v a_o bond_n of_o 4000_o l._n to_o be_v pay_v upon_o demand_n he_o be_v free_v from_o his_o confinement_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o put_v out_o of_o the_o trust_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o government_n for_o it_o seem_v the_o council_n do_v not_o look_v on_o that_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v soon_o after_o this_o the_o protector_n take_v a_o patent_n for_o his_o office_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n patent_n march_n protector_n patent_n then_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n st._n john_n by_o which_o he_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o authority_n till_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n he_o be_v also_o authorize_v to_o bring_v in_o new_a counsellor_n beside_o those_o enumerate_v in_o the_o patent_n who_o be_v both_o the_o executor_n and_o the_o counsellor_n nominate_v by_o the_o late_a king_n the_o protector_n with_o so_o many_o of_o the_o council_n as_o he_o think_v meet_v be_v empower_v to_o administer_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o council_n be_v limit_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o his_o advice_n and_o consent_n and_o thus_o be_v he_o now_o as_o well_o establish_v in_o his_o authority_n as_o law_n can_v make_v he_o he_o have_v a_o negative_a on_o the_o council_n but_o they_o have_v none_o on_o he_o and_o he_o can_v either_o bring_v his_o own_o creature_n into_o it_o or_o select_v a_o cabinet_n council_n out_o of_o it_o as_o he_o please_v and_o the_o other_o executor_n have_v now_o deliver_v up_o their_o authority_n to_o he_o be_v only_o privy_a councillor_n as_o the_o rest_n be_v without_o retain_v any_o singular_a authority_n peculiar_a to_o they_o as_o be_v provide_v by_o king_n henry_n will._n the_o first_o business_n of_o consequence_n that_o require_v great_a consideration_n germany_n the_o affair_n of_o germany_n be_v the_o smalcaldick_n war_n then_o begin_v between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o league_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o if_o the_o emperor_n prevail_v be_v like_a to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o extirpate_v of_o lutheranism_n but_o his_o be_v the_o absolute_a master_n of_o germany_n which_o the_o emperor_n chief_o design_v in_o order_n to_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n but_o disguise_v it_o to_o other_o prince_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o pretend_v that_o his_o design_n be_v only_o to_o extirpate_v heresy_n to_o other_o prince_n he_o pretend_v it_o be_v only_o to_o repress_v some_o rebel_n and_o deny_v all_o design_n of_o suppress_v their_o new_a doctrine_n which_o he_o manage_v so_o artificial_o that_o he_o divide_v germany_n itself_o and_o get_v some_o lutheran_n prince_n to_o declare_v for_o he_o and_o other_o to_o be_v neutral_n and_o have_v obtain_v a_o very_a liberal_a supply_n for_o his_o war_n with_o france_n and_o the_o turk_n for_o which_o he_o grant_v a_o edict_n for_o liberty_n of_o religion_n he_o make_v peace_n with_o both_o those_o prince_n and_o resolve_v to_o employ_v that_o treasure_n which_o the_o german_n have_v give_v he_o against_o themselves_o that_o he_o may_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o chief_a ally_n he_o use_v mean_n to_o engage_v king_n henry_n and_z francis_z the_o first_o in_o a_o war_n but_o that_o be_v chief_o by_o their_o interposition_n compose_v and_o now_o when_o the_o war_n be_v like_a to_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o great_a vigour_n they_o lose_v both_o those_o prince_n for_o as_o henry_n die_v in_o january_n so_o francis_n follow_v he_o into_o another_o world_n in_o march_n follow_v many_o of_o their_o confederate_n begin_v to_o capitulate_v and_o forsake_v they_o and_o the_o divide_a command_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxe_n and_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n lose_v they_o great_a advantage_n the_o former_a year_n in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o have_v drive_v the_o emperor_n out_o of_o germany_n but_o it_o fall_v often_o out_o that_o when_o the_o one_o be_v for_o engage_v the_o other_o be_v against_o it_o which_o make_v many_o very_a doubtful_a of_o their_o success_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o engage_v the_o emperor_n in_o a_o war_n in_o germany_n that_o so_o italy_n may_v be_v at_o quiet_a and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o and_o to_o imbroil_v the_o emperor_n with_o all_o the_o lutheran_n he_o publish_v his_o treaty_n with_o he_o that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o war_n be_v to_o extirpate_v heresy_n though_o the_o emperor_n be_v make_v great_a protestation_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o germany_n he_o also_o open_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v long_o desire_v in_o vain_a but_o it_o be_v now_o bring_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o least_o wish_v for_o it_o for_o the_o protestant_n do_v all_o declare_v that_o they_o can_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o free_a general_n council_n trent_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n since_o it_o be_v so_o entire_o at_o the_o pope_n devotion_n that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o reformation_n of_o some_o of_o the_o gross_a abuse_n that_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v be_v like_a to_o be_v obtain_v unless_o clog_v with_o such_o clause_n as_o make_v it_o ineffectual_a nor_o can_v the_o emperor_n prevail_v with_o the_o council_n not_o to_o proceed_v to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n and_o condemn_v heresy_n but_o the_o more_o he_o obstruct_v that_o by_o delay_n the_o more_o do_v the_o pope_n drive_v it_o on_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o german_n and_o engage_v they_o all_o vigorous_o against_o the_o emperor_n yet_o he_o give_v they_o such_o secret_a assurance_n of_o tollerate_v the_o ausburg_n confession_n that_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n declare_v for_o he_o and_o that_o join_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o electorate_v draw_v in_o maurice_n of_o saxe_n the_o count_n palatine_n be_v old_a and_o feeble_a the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n will_v not_o make_v resistance_n but_o retire_v be_v condemn_v both_o by_o pope_n and_o emperor_n and_o many_o of_o the_o city_n submit_v and_o maurice_n by_o fall_v into_o saxe_n force_v the_o elector_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o landgrave_n and_o return_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o dominion_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o affair_n in_o germany_n so_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a point_n to_o resolve_v on_o what_o answer_v the_o protector_n shall_v give_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxe_n chancellor_n who_o he_o send_v over_o to_o obtain_v a_o aid_n in_o money_n for_o carry_v on_o the_o war._n it_o be_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o safety_n of_o england_n to_o preserve_v
falsid_n the_o scot_n engage_v with_o they_o in_o party_n but_o lose_v 1300_o man_n the_o two_o army_n come_v in_o view_n the_o english_a consist_v of_o fifteen_o thousand_o foot_n and_o three_o thousand_o horse_n and_o a_o fleet_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n clinton_n sail_v along_o by_o they_o as_o they_o march_v near_o the_o coast_n the_o scottish_a army_n consist_v of_o thirty_o thousand_o and_o a_o good_a train_n of_o artillery_n the_o protector_n send_v a_o message_n to_o the_o scot_n invite_v they_o by_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v invent_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o marriage_n and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v he_o desire_v engagement_n from_o they_o that_o their_o queen_n shall_v be_v contract_v to_o no_o other_o person_n at_o least_o till_o she_o come_v of_o age_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o estate_n shall_v choose_v a_o husband_n for_o herself_o this_o the_o protector_n offer_v to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o war_n upon_o honourable_a term_n but_o the_o scottish_a lord_n think_v this_o great_a condescension_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o fear_n and_o believe_v the_o protector_n be_v straighten_a for_o want_v of_o provision_n so_o instead_o of_o publish_v this_o offer_n they_o resolve_v to_o fall_v upon_o he_o next_o day_n and_o so_o all_o the_o return_n that_o be_v make_v be_v that_o if_o the_o protector_n will_v march_v back_o without_o any_o act_n of_o hostility_n they_o will_v not_o fall_v upon_o he_o one_o go_v officious_o with_o the_o trumpeter_n and_o challenge_v the_o protector_n in_o the_o earl_n of_o huntley_n name_n to_o decide_v the_o matter_n by_o their_o valour_n but_o the_o protector_n say_v he_o be_v to_o fight_v no_o way_n but_o at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o army_n yet_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n accept_v the_o challenge_n but_o huntley_n have_v give_v no_o order_n for_o it_o on_o the_o twenty_o of_o september_n the_o army_n engage_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o action_n a_o shot_n from_o the_o ship_n kill_v a_o whole_a lane_n of_o man_n and_o disorder_v the_o high-lander_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v make_v to_o keep_v their_o rank_n musselburgh_n the_o battle_n of_o musselburgh_n the_o earl_n of_o angus_n charge_v brave_o but_o be_v repulse_v and_o the_o english_a break_v in_o with_o such_o fury_n on_o the_o scot_n that_o they_o throw_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o flee_v fourteen_o thousand_o be_v kill_v fifteen_o hundred_o take_v prisoner_n among_o who_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o huntley_n and_o five_o hundred_o gentleman_n upon_o this_o the_o protector_n go_v on_o and_o take_v leith_n and_o some_o island_n in_o the_o frith_n in_o which_o he_o put_v garrison_n and_o leave_v ship_n to_o wait_v on_o they_o he_o send_v some_o ship_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o tay_n and_o take_v a_o castle_n broughty_n that_o command_v that_o river_n if_o he_o have_v follow_v this_o blow_n and_o go_v forward_o to_o strivel_a to_o which_o the_o governor_n with_o the_o small_a remainder_n of_o his_o army_n have_v retire_v and_o where_o the_o queen_n be_v it_o be_v probable_a in_o the_o consternation_n in_o which_o they_o be_v he_o may_v have_v take_v that_o place_n and_o so_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o war._n but_o the_o party_n his_o brother_n be_v make_v at_o court_n give_v he_o such_o a_o alarm_n that_o he_o return_v before_o he_o have_v end_v his_o business_n and_o the_o scot_n have_v send_v a_o message_n desire_v a_o treaty_n which_o they_o do_v only_o to_o gain_v time_n he_o order_v they_o to_o send_v their_o commissioner_n to_o berwick_n and_o so_o march_v back_o he_o take_v in_o all_o the_o castle_n in_o merch_n and_o teviotdale_n and_o leave_v garrison_n in_o they_o and_o make_v the_o gentry_n swear_v to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o marriage_n he_o enter_v into_o scotch_a ground_n the_o second_o of_o september_n and_o return_v to_o england_n on_o the_o twenty_o nine_o with_o the_o loss_n only_o of_o sixty_o man_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o artillery_n and_o many_o prisoner_n this_o success_n do_v raise_v his_o reputation_n very_o high_a and_o if_o he_o have_v now_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o war_n it_o have_v no_o doubt_n establish_v he_o in_o his_o authority_n the_o scot_n send_v no_o commissioner_n to_o berwick_n but_o instead_o of_o that_o they_o send_v some_o to_o france_n to_o offer_v their_o queen_n to_o the_o dauphin_n and_o to_o cast_v themselves_o on_o the_o protection_n of_o that_o crown_n and_o so_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n who_o the_o protector_n leave_v to_o treat_v with_o they_o return_v back_o the_o protector_n upon_o this_o great_a success_n summon_v a_o parliament_n to_o get_v himself_o establish_v in_o his_o power_n the_o visitor_n have_v now_o end_v the_o visitation_n visitation_n the_o success_n of_o the_o visitation_n and_o all_o have_v submit_v to_o they_o and_o great_a inference_n be_v make_v from_o this_o that_o on_o the_o same_o day_n on_o which_o the_o image_n be_v burn_v in_o london_n their_o army_n obtain_v that_o great_a victory_n in_o scotland_n but_o all_o side_n be_v apt_a to_o build_v much_o on_o providence_n when_o it_o be_v favourable_a to_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o argument_n when_o it_o turn_v against_o they_o bonner_n at_o first_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v obey_v the_o injunction_n if_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v call_v before_o the_o council_n he_o retract_v that_o and_o ask_v pardon_n yet_o for_o give_v terror_n to_o other_o he_o be_v for_o some_o time_n put_v in_o prison_n upon_o it_o gardiner_z write_v to_o one_o of_o the_o visitor_n before_o they_o come_v to_o winchester_n that_o he_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o homily_n and_o if_o he_o must_v either_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n or_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n he_o resolve_v to_o choose_v the_o former_a upon_o this_o he_o be_v call_v before_o the_o council_n and_o require_v to_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o homily_n but_o he_o except_v to_o one_o of_o they_o that_o teach_v that_o charity_n do_v not_o justify_v contrary_a to_o the_o book_n set_v out_o by_o the_o late_a king_n confirm_v in_o parliament_n he_o also_o complain_v of_o many_o thing_n in_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n and_o be_v press_v to_o declare_v whether_o he_o will_v obey_v the_o injunction_n or_o not_o he_o refuse_v to_o promise_v it_o and_o so_o be_v send_v to_o the_o fleet._n cranmer_n treat_v in_o private_a with_o he_o and_o they_o argue_v much_o about_o justification_n gardiner_z think_v the_o sacrament_n justify_v and_o that_o charity_n justify_v as_o well_o as_o eaith_n cranmer_z think_v that_o only_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n justify_v as_o they_o be_v apply_v by_o faith_n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o charity_n so_o the_o question_n turn_v much_o on_o a_o different_a way_n of_o explain_v the_o same_o thing_n gardiner_n object_v many_o thing_n to_o erasmus_n book_n particular_o to_o some_o passage_n contrary_a to_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o book_n be_v not_o choose_v as_o have_v no_o fault_n but_o as_o the_o best_a they_o know_v for_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n in_o scripture_n cranmer_n offer_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v concur_v with_o they_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o privy_a council_n but_o he_o do_v not_o comply_v in_o this_o so_o ready_o as_o he_o ordinary_o do_v to_o such_o offer_n upon_o the_o protector_n return_v he_o write_v to_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o council_n proceed_n in_o his_o absence_n and_o after_o he_o have_v give_v his_o objection_n to_o the_o injunction_n he_o except_v to_o this_o that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o law_n and_o argue_v from_o many_o precedent_n that_o the_o king_n authority_n can_v not_o be_v raise_v so_o high_a and_o that_o though_o cromwell_n and_o other_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o late_a king_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v and_o that_o his_o will_n ought_v to_o be_v his_o law_n yet_o he_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n and_o think_v that_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o make_v the_o law_n the_o king_n will._n he_o complain_v also_o that_o he_o be_v hardly_o use_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o servant_n physician_n nor_o chaplain_n allow_v to_o wait_v on_o he_o and_o that_o though_o he_o have_v a_o writ_n of_o summons_n he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o come_v to_o the_o parliament_n which_o he_o say_v may_v bring_v a_o nullity_n on_o all_o their_o proceed_n but_o he_o lie_v in_o prison_n till_o the_o act_n of_o general_n pardon_v pass_v in_o parliament_n set_v he_o at_o liberty_n many_o blame_v the_o severity_n of_o these_o proceed_n as_o contrary_a both_o to_o law_n
and_o equity_n and_o say_v that_o all_o people_n even_o those_o who_o complain_v most_o of_o arbitrary_a power_n be_v apt_a to_o usurp_v it_o when_o they_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o some_o think_v the_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n in_o such_o nice_a term_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o plain_a simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n lady_n mary_n be_v so_o alarm_v at_o these_o proceed_n that_o she_o write_v to_o the_o protector_n that_o such_o change_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o her_o father_n memory_n and_o it_o be_v against_o their_o duty_n to_o the_o king_n to_o enter_v upon_o such_o point_n and_o endanger_v the_o public_a peace_n before_o he_o be_v of_o age._n to_o which_o he_o write_v answer_v that_o her_o father_n have_v die_v before_o he_o can_v finish_v the_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v intend_v concern_v religion_n and_o have_v express_v his_o regret_n both_o before_o himself_o and_o many_o other_o that_o he_o leave_v thing_n in_o so_o unsettle_a a_o state_n and_o assure_v she_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o what_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n honour_n he_o impute_v she_o write_v to_o the_o importunity_n of_o other_o rather_o than_o to_o herself_o and_o desire_v she_o to_o consider_v the_o matter_n better_o with_o a_o humble_a spirit_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o parliament_n be_v open_v the_o four_o of_o november_n meet_v a_o parliament_n meet_v and_o the_o protector_n be_v by_o patent_n authorize_v to_o sit_v under_o the_o cloth_n of_o state_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o have_v all_o the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n that_o any_o uncle_n of_o the_o crown_n either_o by_o father_n or_o mother_n side_n ever_o have_v rich_a be_v make_v lord_n chancellor_n the_o first_o act_n that_o past_a five_o bishop_n only_o dissent_v repeal_n a_o act_n of_o repeal_n be_v a_o repeal_n of_o all_o statute_n that_o have_v make_v any_o thing_n treason_n or_o felony_n in_o the_o late_a reign_n which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o and_o of_o the_o six_o article_n and_o the_o authority_n give_v to_o the_o king_n proclamation_n as_o also_o of_o the_o act_n against_o lollard_n all_o who_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n or_o assert_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o first_o offence_n be_v to_o forfeit_v their_o good_n for_o the_o second_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o pramunire_n and_o be_v to_o be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n for_o the_o three_o but_o if_o any_o intend_v to_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o his_o estate_n or_o title_n that_o be_v make_v treason_n none_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o word_n but_o within_o a_o month_n after_o they_o be_v speak_v they_o also_o repeal_v the_o power_n that_o the_o king_n have_v of_o annul_v all_o law_n make_v till_o he_o be_v twenty_o four_o year_n of_o age_n and_o restrain_v it_o only_o to_o a_o annul_v they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o force_n for_o the_o declare_v they_o null_a from_o the_o beginning_n another_o act_n pass_v with_o the_o same_o dissent_n sacrament_n a_o act_n about_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v always_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o by_o it_o irreverence_n to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v condemn_v under_o severe_a penalty_n christ_n have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o s._n paul_n mention_n both_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o custom_n be_v universal_o observe_v but_o upon_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o reserve_v and_o carry_v about_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bring_v in_o this_o make_v they_o first_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o wine_n can_v neither_o keep_v nor_o be_v carry_v about_o convenient_o but_o it_o be_v do_v by_o degree_n the_o bread_n be_v for_o some_o time_n give_v dip_v as_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v entire_o under_o either_o kind_n and_o in_o every_o crumb_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n take_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n yet_o the_o bohemian_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o so_o every_o where_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v insist_v on_o by_o those_o who_o demand_v a_o reformation_n at_o first_o all_o that_o be_v present_a do_v communicate_v and_o censure_v pass_v on_o such_o as_o do_v it_o not_o and_o none_o be_v deny_v the_o sacrament_n but_o penitent_n who_o be_v make_v to_o withdraw_v during_o the_o action_n but_o as_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o world_n slacken_v the_o people_n be_v still_o exhort_v to_o continue_v their_o oblation_n and_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n though_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o be_v make_v believe_v that_o the_o priest_n receive_v it_o in_o their_o stead_n the_o name_n sacrifice_n give_v to_o it_o as_o be_v a_o holy_a oblation_n be_v so_o far_o improve_v that_o the_o world_n come_v to_o look_v on_o the_o priest_n officiate_a as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a from_o hence_o follow_v a_o infinite_a variety_n of_o mass_n for_o all_o the_o accident_n of_o humane_a life_n and_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o priest_n trade_n but_o it_o occasion_v many_o unseemly_a jest_n concern_v it_o which_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o same_o act_n that_o put_v these_o down_o another_o act_n pass_v without_o any_o dissent_n bishop_n a_o act_n concern_v the_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n that_o the_o congee_n d'elire_fw-la and_o the_o election_n pursuant_n to_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n since_o the_o person_n be_v name_v by_o the_o king_n shall_v cease_v for_o the_o future_a and_o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v name_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n and_o thereupon_o be_v consecrate_v and_o shall_v hold_v their_o court_n in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o not_o in_o their_o own_o except_v only_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n court_n and_o they_o be_v to_o use_v the_o king_n seal_n in_o all_o their_o write_n except_o in_o presentation_n collation_n and_o letter_n of_o order_n in_o which_o they_o may_v use_v their_o own_o seal_n the_o apostle_n choose_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n and_o propose_v they_o to_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o they_o leave_v no_o rule_n to_o make_v that_o necessary_a in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o clergy_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v choose_v by_o they_o but_o when_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n the_o town_n council_n and_o eminent_a man_n take_v the_o election_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o rabble_n and_o the_o tumult_n in_o popular_a election_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o regulate_v they_o in_o some_o place_n the_o clergy_n and_o in_o other_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n make_v the_o choice_n the_o emperor_n reserve_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o election_n in_o the_o great_a see_v to_o themselves_o but_o when_o charles_n the_o great_a annex_v great_a territory_n and_o regality_n to_o bishopric_n a_o great_a change_n follow_v thereupon_o churchman_n be_v corrupt_v by_o this_o undue_a greatness_n and_o come_v to_o depend_v on_o the_o humour_n of_o those_o prince_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v this_o great_a increase_n of_o their_o wealth_n prince_n name_v they_o and_o invest_v they_o in_o their_o see_z but_o the_o pope_n intend_a to_o separate_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n from_o all_o subjection_n to_o secular_a prince_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o the_o head_n of_o that_o state_n at_o first_o they_o pretend_v to_o restore_v the_o freedom_n of_o election_n but_o these_o be_v now_o ingross_v in_o a_o few_o hand_n for_o only_o the_o chapter_n choose_v the_o pope_n have_v grant_v thirty_o year_n before_o this_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o nomination_n to_o all_o the_o bishopric_n in_o that_o kingdom_n so_o the_o king_n of_o england_n assume_v it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n and_o the_o way_n of_o election_n as_o king_n henry_n have_v settle_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o mockery_n so_o this_o change_n be_v not_o much_o condemn_v the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v the_o concession_n of_o prince_n in_o which_o trial_n concern_v marriage_n will_n and_o tithe_n depend_v so_o the_o hold_v those_o court_n in_o the_o king_n name_n be_v no_o invasion_n on_o the_o spiritual_a function_n since_o all_o that_o concern_v order_n be_v to_o be_v do_v still_o in_o the_o bishop_n name_n only_a excommunication_n be_v still_o leave_v as_o the_o censure_n of_o those_o court_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a censure_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v reserve_v to_o
of_o portugal_n brother_n but_o it_o be_v let_v fall_v soon_o after_o she_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o law_n make_v when_o the_o king_n be_v under_o age_n and_o carry_v herself_o very_o high_a for_o she_o know_v well_o that_o the_o protector_n be_v then_o afraid_a of_o a_o war_n with_o france_n and_o that_o make_v the_o emperor_n alliance_n more_o necessary_a to_o england_n yet_o the_o council_n send_v for_o the_o officer_n of_o her_o household_n and_o require_v they_o to_o let_v she_o know_v that_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v the_o same_o when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n as_o at_o full_a age_n and_o that_o it_o be_v now_o lodge_v in_o they_o and_o though_o as_o they_o be_v single_a person_n they_o be_v all_o inferior_a to_o she_o yet_o as_o they_o be_v the_o king_n council_n she_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o especial_o when_o they_o execute_v the_o law_n which_o all_o subject_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v yet_o at_o present_a they_o dare_v go_v no_o further_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n displeasure_n so_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o connive_v at_o her_o mass_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o great_a error_n in_o divine_a worship_n be_v thus_o establish_v sacrament_n dispute_v concern_v christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n cranmer_n proceed_v next_o to_o establish_v a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n the_o chief_a point_n that_o hitherto_o be_v untouched_a be_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o priest_n magnify_v as_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o chief_a privilege_n of_o christian_n with_o which_o the_o simple_a and_o credulous_a vulgar_a be_v mighty_o affect_v the_o lutheran_n receive_v that_o which_o have_v be_v for_o some_o age_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v both_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o also_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o helvetian_o look_v on_o it_o only_o as_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n be_v at_o great_a pain_n to_o have_v these_o reconcile_v in_o which_o bucer_n have_v labour_v with_o great_a industry_n but_o luther_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o harsh_a temper_n do_v not_o easy_o bear_v contradiction_n and_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o assume_v in_o effect_n that_o infallibility_n to_o himself_o which_o he_o condemn_v in_o the_o pope_n some_o take_v a_o middle_a way_n and_o assert_v a_o real_a presence_n but_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o expression_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o real_a application_n of_o christ_n death_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o really_n be_v effectual_o but_o though_o bucer_n follow_v this_o method_n pet._n martyr_n do_v in_o his_o lecture_n declare_v plain_o for_o the_o helvetian_o so_o dr._n smith_n and_o some_o other_o intend_v public_o to_o oppose_v and_o affront_v he_o and_o challenge_v he_o to_o a_o dispute_n about_o it_o which_o he_o ready_o accept_v on_o these_o condition_n that_o the_o king_n council_n shall_v first_o approve_v of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v manage_v in_o scripture_n term_n for_o the_o strength_n of_o those_o doctor_n lay_v in_o a_o nimble_a manage_n of_o those_o barbarous_a and_o unintelligible_a term_n of_o the_o school_n which_o though_o they_o sound_v high_a yet_o real_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n under_o that_o so_o all_o the_o protestant_n resolve_v to_o dispute_v in_o scripture_n term_n which_o seem_v more_o proper_a in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n than_o the_o metaphysical_a language_n of_o school_n man_n the_o council_n have_v appoint_v dr._n cox_n and_o some_o other_o to_o preside_v in_o the_o dispute_n dr._n smith_n go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o a_o little_a after_o flee_v out_o of_o england_n but_o before_o he_o go_v he_o write_v a_o very_a mean_a submission_n to_o cranmer_n other_o doctor_n dispute_v with_o peter_n martyr_n concern_v transubstantiation_n but_o that_o have_v the_o common_a fate_n of_o all_o public_a dispute_n for_o both_o side_n give_v out_o that_o they_o have_v the_o better_a at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v also_o dispute_v at_o cambridge_n which_o be_v moderate_v by_o ridley_n that_o be_v send_v down_o thither_o by_o the_o council_n he_o have_v fall_v on_o bertram_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o wonder_v much_o to_o find_v so_o celebrate_v a_o writer_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n engage_v so_o plain_o against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n this_o dispose_v he_o to_o think_v that_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v not_o the_o receive_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n he_o communicate_v the_o matter_n to_o cranmer_n and_o they_o together_o make_v great_a collection_n out_o of_o the_o father_n on_o this_o head_n and_o both_o write_v concern_v it_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o argument_n be_v presence_n argument_n against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n that_o as_o christ_n call_v the_o cup_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n so_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o other_o element_n bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n which_o show_v that_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o change_v christ_n speak_v to_o jew_n and_o substitute_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n use_v such_o expression_n as_o have_v be_v customary_a among_o the_o jew_n on_o that_o occasion_n who_o call_v the_o lamb_n the_o lord_n passeover_n which_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v literal_o since_o the_o passeover_n be_v the_o angel_n pass_v by_o their_o house_n when_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v kill_v so_o it_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o that_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n passeover_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n do_v christ_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n figurative_a expression_n be_v ordinary_a in_o scripture_n and_o not_o improper_a in_o sacrament_n which_o may_v be_v call_v figurative_a action_n it_o be_v also_o appoint_v for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o suppose_v absence_n the_o element_n be_v also_o call_v by_o christ_n his_o body_n break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v so_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v his_o body_n not_o as_o it_o be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n but_o as_o it_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o since_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o christ_n continuance_n in_o heaven_n till_o the_o last_o day_n from_o thence_o they_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o corporal_o present_a and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o eat_a christ_n flesh_n mention_v by_o s._n john_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n since_o of_o every_o one_o that_o do_v eat_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o he_o so_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o receive_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o he_o himself_o show_v it_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v so_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o but_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n so_o that_o all_o this_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n ordinary_a way_n of_o teach_v in_o parable_n many_o other_o argument_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o at_o once_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o place_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n but_o be_v always_o extend_v they_o find_v also_o that_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o element_n be_v still_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o be_v the_o type_n the_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n not_o only_o according_a to_o tertullian_n and_o s._n austin_n but_o to_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a church_n but_o that_o on_o which_o they_o build_v most_o be_v that_o chrysostome_n gelasius_n and_o theodoret_n argue_v against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o its_o union_n to_o his_o godhead_n they_o illustrate_v the_o contrary_a thus_o as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o element_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v former_o both_o in_o substance_n nature_n and_o figure_n so_o the_o humanity_n be_v not_o destroy_v by_o its_o union_n with_o the_o word_n from_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o receive_a opinion_n that_o the_o element_n be_v not_o change_v and_o therefore_o all_o those_o high_a expression_n in_o chrysostome_n or_o other_o be_v only_a strain_n and_o figure_n of_o eloquence_n to_o raise_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n high_o in_o that_o holy_a action_n but_o upon_o those_o expression_n the_o follow_a age_n build_v that_o opinion_n which_o agree_v so_o well_o with_o the_o design_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o order_n which_o by_o its_o character_n be_v qualify_v for_o the_o great_a performance_n that_o
of_o the_o soil_n among_o the_o tenant_n the_o protector_n be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o the_o commons_o and_o complain_v much_o of_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o landlord_n there_o be_v a_o commission_n issue_v out_o to_o inquire_v concern_v enclosure_n and_o farm_n and_o whether_o those_o who_o purchase_v the_o abbey_n land_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v up_o hospitality_n perform_v it_o or_o not_o and_o what_o encouragement_n they_o give_v to_o husbandry_n but_o this_o turn_v to_o nothing_o so_o the_o commons_o rise_v every_o where_o yet_o in_o most_o of_o the_o inland_a county_n they_o be_v easy_o disperse_v and_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o their_o grievance_n shall_v be_v redress_v the_o protector_n against_o the_o council_n mind_n set_v out_o a_o proclamation_n against_o all_o new_a enclosure_n and_o for_o indemnify_v the_o people_n for_o what_o be_v pass_v commissioner_n be_v also_o send_v every_o where_o to_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o complaint_n but_o the_o power_n that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o be_v so_o arbitrary_a that_o the_o landlord_n call_v it_o a_o invasion_n of_o property_n when_o their_o right_n be_v thus_o subject_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o such_o men._n the_o commons_o understand_v that_o the_o protector_n be_v so_o favourable_a to_o they_o be_v thereby_o the_o more_o encourage_v and_o it_o be_v afterward_o object_v to_o he_o that_o the_o convulsion_n england_n fall_v in_o soon_o after_o be_v chief_o occasion_v by_o his_o ill_a conduct_n in_o which_o he_o be_v the_o more_o blame_v because_o he_o act_v against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o council_n 10._o the_o rebellion_n in_o devonshire_n june_n 10._o in_o devonshire_n the_o insurrection_n be_v more_o formidable_a the_o superstition_n of_o the_o priest_n join_v with_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o commons_o so_o they_o become_v quick_o 10000_o strong_a the_o lord_n russel_n be_v send_v against_o they_o with_o a_o small_a force_n and_o be_v order_v to_o try_v if_o the_o matter_n can_v be_v compose_v without_o blood_n but_o arundel_n a_o man_n of_o quality_n command_v the_o rebel_n they_o be_v not_o a_o loose_a body_n of_o people_n easy_o dissipate_v they_o send_v their_o demand_n to_o court_n that_o the_o old_a service_n and_o ceremony_n may_v be_v set_v up_o again_o that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n may_v be_v again_o in_o force_n that_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a shall_v be_v call_v in_o that_o preacher_n shall_v pray_v for_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n that_o cardinal_n pool_n shall_v be_v restore_v that_o the_o half_a of_o the_o abbey_n land_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o find_v two_o abbey_n in_o every_o county_n and_o that_o gentleman_n of_o 100_o mark_v a_o year_n may_v have_v but_o one_o servant_n and_o they_o desire_v a_o safe_a conduct_n for_o their_o chief_a leader_n in_o order_n to_o the_o redress_n of_o their_o particular_a grievance_n afterward_o they_o moderate_v their_o desire_n only_o to_o point_n of_o religion_n cranmer_z write_v a_o large_a answer_n to_o these_o show_v the_o novelty_n and_o superstition_n of_o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o of_o that_o whole_a way_n of_o worship_n of_o which_o they_o be_v so_o fond_a and_o that_o the_o amendment_n and_o change_n have_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o their_o be_v fond_a of_o a_o worship_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v keep_v still_o in_o ignorance_n without_o the_o scripture_n show_v their_o priest_n have_v great_a power_n over_o they_o than_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o all_o mankind_n have_v as_o for_o the_o six_o article_n that_o act_n have_v never_o pass_v if_o the_o king_n have_v not_o go_v in_o person_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o argue_v for_o it_o yet_o he_o soon_o see_v his_o error_n and_o be_v slack_a in_o execute_v it_o after_o that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a threaten_a answer_n send_v they_o in_o the_o king_n name_n charge_v they_o for_o their_o rebellion_n and_o blind_a obedience_n to_o their_o priest_n in_o it_o the_o king_n authority_n under_o age_n be_v large_o set_v forth_o for_o by_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o king_n minority_n the_o people_n general_o be_v make_v believe_v that_o their_o rise_n in_o arm_n be_v not_o rebellion_n in_o conclusion_n they_o be_v earnest_o invite_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n mercy_n as_o other_o have_v do_v who_o the_o king_n have_v not_o only_o pardon_v but_o have_v redress_v their_o just_a grievance_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o like_a spirit_n of_o rage_n inflame_v the_o commons_o in_o norfolk_n they_o pretend_v nothing_o of_o religion_n norfolk_n and_o in_o norfolk_n but_o only_o to_o destroy_v the_o gentry_n and_o put_v new_a counsellor_n about_o the_o king_n they_o be_v lead_v by_o one_o ket_n a_o tanner_n and_o in_o a_o few_o day_n grow_v to_o be_v 20000._o they_o encamp_v near_o norwich_n and_o commit_v great_a outrage_n parker_n afterward_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n go_v in_o among_o they_o and_o with_o great_a freedom_n inveigh_v against_o their_o rebellion_n and_o cruelty_n and_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o will_v fall_v on_o they_o for_o which_o he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n ket_n be_v now_o their_o prince_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_a druid_n he_o do_v justice_n upon_o complaint_n bring_v before_o he_o under_o a_o oak_n call_v from_o thence_o the_o oak_n of_o reformation_n the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n be_v send_v against_o they_o with_o order_n to_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o cut_v off_o their_o provision_n there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o rise_n likewise_o in_o yorkshire_n where_o the_o commons_o be_v encourage_v by_o some_o pretend_a prophecy_n run_v together_o and_o commit_v act_n of_o great_a barbarity_n on_o some_o gentleman_n war._n the_o french_a begin_v a_o war._n the_o french_a king_n hear_v of_o all_o this_o resolve_v to_o take_v his_o advantage_n and_o regain_v boulogne_n three_o day_n before_o he_o march_v with_o his_o army_n the_o english_a ambassador_n press_v he_o upon_o the_o intimation_n that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o his_o design_n he_o assure_v he_o on_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o gentleman_n that_o he_o will_v not_o begin_v a_o war_n till_o he_o first_o give_v warning_n but_o many_o prince_n reckon_v it_o a_o part_n of_o their_o prerogative_n to_o be_v exempt_v from_o such_o tie_n by_o which_o only_a poor_a subject_n ought_v to_o be_v fetter_v all_o these_o thing_n fall_v upon_o the_o government_n at_o once_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o imagine_v they_o be_v under_o no_o small_a consternation_n a_o fast_o be_v proclaim_v at_o court_n where_o cranmer_n preach_v with_o great_a freedom_n and_o vehemence_n he_o lay_v out_o before_o they_o their_o vicious_a and_o ill_a life_n particular_o of_o those_o who_o pretend_v a_o love_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o set_v before_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v look_v for_o and_o enlarge_v on_o the_o fresh_a example_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o germany_n and_o intimate_v the_o sad_a apprehension_n he_o have_v of_o some_o terrible_a stroke_n if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o life_n the_o rebel_n in_o devonshire_n besiege_v exeter_n rout_v the_o rebel_n every_o where_o rout_v the_o citizen_n resist_v their_o assault_n but_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o resist_v the_o assault_n that_o hunger_n make_v on_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o provide_v for_o a_o siege_n they_o be_v reduce_v at_o last_o to_o great_a extremity_n which_o make_v the_o lord_n russel_n after_o he_o have_v get_v such_o supply_n as_o he_o judge_v necessary_a resolve_v to_o fall_v upon_o they_o they_o possess_v themselves_o of_o a_o bridge_n behind_o he_o both_o to_o enclose_v he_o and_o to_o hinder_v other_o from_o join_v with_o he_o but_o he_o march_v back_o and_o do_v quick_o beat_v they_o from_o it_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o 600._o of_o their_o man_n and_o by_o that_o essay_n he_o perceive_v how_o easy_a a_o work_n it_o will_v be_v to_o disperse_v they_o he_o upon_o that_o march_v forward_o to_o exeter_n and_o beat_v the_o rebel_n from_o a_o bridge_n that_o open_v his_o way_n to_o their_o camp_n kill_v a_o 1000_o of_o they_o upon_o which_o they_o raise_v the_o siege_n and_o retire_v in_o great_a disorder_n to_o lanceston_n he_o pursue_v they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v in_o a_o body_n and_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v kill_v some_o of_o their_o leader_n and_o priest_n be_v take_v and_o hang_v so_o happy_o be_v that_o rebellion_n subdue_v without_o any_o loss_n on_o the_o king_n side_n but_o the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n be_v not_o so_o successful_a in_o norfolk_n he_o march_v into_o norwich_n the_o rebel_n
have_v a_o great_a party_n in_o the_o town_n which_o be_v a_o place_n of_o no_o strength_n fall_v in_o upon_o he_o next_o day_n and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o it_o 100_o of_o his_o man_n be_v kill_v and_o thirty_o take_v prisoner_n upon_o this_o they_o be_v much_o lift_v up_o but_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n come_v thither_o with_o 6000._o man_n that_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v send_v to_o scotland_n they_o after_o some_o skirmish_n with_o he_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v for_o they_o have_v waste_v all_o the_o country_n about_o so_o that_o their_o provision_n fail_v they_o but_o warwick_n follow_v they_o close_o and_o kill_v great_a number_n and_o disperse_v they_o ket_n and_o some_o of_o their_o leader_n be_v take_v and_o hang_v in_o chain_n the_o news_n of_o this_o go_n to_o yorkshire_n the_o rebel_n there_o that_o have_v not_o exceed_v 3000._o accept_v the_o offer_n of_o pardon_n that_o be_v send_v they_o and_o some_o of_o the_o more_o factious_a that_o be_v animate_v they_o to_o make_v new_a commotion_n be_v take_v and_o hang_v on_o the_o 21._o of_o august_n the_o protector_n publish_v a_o general_n pardon_v in_o the_o king_n name_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v before_o that_o day_n many_o of_o the_o council_n oppose_v this_o and_o judge_v it_o better_a to_o keep_v the_o commons_o under_o the_o lash_n but_o the_o protector_n think_v that_o as_o long_o as_o such_o member_n continue_v in_o such_o fear_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o raise_v new_a disorder_n so_o he_o resolve_v though_o without_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o council_n to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o this_o disgust_v the_o council_n extreme_o who_o think_v he_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o he_o a_o visitation_n of_o cambridge_n follow_v soon_o after_o this_o cambridge_n a_o visitation_n of_o cambridge_n ridley_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o visitor_n when_o he_o find_v that_o a_o design_n be_v lay_v to_o suppress_v some_o college_n under_o pretence_n of_o unite_n they_o to_o other_o and_o to_o convert_v some_o fellowship_n that_o be_v provide_v for_o divine_n to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n he_o refuse_v to_o go_v along_o in_o that_o with_o the_o other_o visitor_n and_o particular_o oppose_v the_o suppression_n of_o clare_n hall_n which_o they_o begin_v with_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v already_o too_o much_o rob_v and_o yet_o some_o man_n ravenousness_n be_v not_o satisfy_v it_o seem_v the_o design_n be_v lay_v to_o drive_v both_o religion_n and_o learning_n out_o of_o the_o land_n therefore_o he_o desire_v leave_v to_o be_v go_v the_o visitor_n complain_v of_o he_o to_o the_o protector_n and_o impute_v his_o concern_n for_o clare-hall_n to_o his_o partiality_n for_o the_o north_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v that_o be_v a_o house_n for_o the_o northern_a county_n upon_o that_o the_o protector_n write_v he_o a_o chide_a letter_n but_o he_o answer_v it_o with_o the_o freedom_n that_o become_v a_o bishop_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n rather_o than_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o protector_n be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v with_o he_o that_o the_o college_n be_v preserve_v there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n a_o end_n put_v to_o a_o very_a foolish_a controversy_n that_o have_v occasion_v some_o heat_n concern_v the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o many_o use_v more_o suitable_o to_o a_o english_a than_o a_o greek_a accent_n cheek_n be_v the_o professor_n of_o greek_a have_v teach_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o pronunciation_n but_o gardiner_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v new_a and_o so_o he_o oppose_v it_o much_o in_o king_n henry_n time_n and_o cheek_n be_v make_v leave_v the_o chair_n but_o both_o he_o and_o sir_n tho._n smith_n write_v in_o vindication_n of_o his_o rule_n with_o so_o much_o learning_n that_o all_o people_n wonder_v to_o see_v so_o much_o bring_v out_o upon_o so_o slight_a a_o occasion_n but_o gardiner_n be_v not_o a_o man_n to_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o reason_n now_o the_o matter_n be_v settle_v and_o the_o new_a way_n of_o pronunciation_n take_v place_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o patron_n of_o it_o be_v in_o such_o power_n the_o one_o be_v the_o king_n tutor_n and_o the_o other_o make_v secretary_n of_o state_n and_o that_o gardiner_n who_o oppose_v it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o tower_n so_o great_a a_o influence_n have_v greatness_n in_o support_v the_o most_o speculative_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n bonner_n be_v now_o bring_v in_o trouble_n process_n bonner_n process_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o know_v how_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o for_o he_o obey_v every_o order_n that_o be_v send_v he_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o secret_o hate_v and_o condemn_v all_o that_o be_v do_v and_o as_o often_o as_o he_o can_v declare_v that_o safe_o he_o be_v not_o want_v by_o such_o way_n to_o preserve_v his_o interest_n with_o the_o papist_n and_o though_o he_o obey_v the_o order_n of_o council_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o in_o so_o remiss_a a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o it_o go_v against_o the_o grain_n august_n august_n so_o he_o be_v call_v before_o the_o council_n and_o charge_v with_o several_a particular_n that_o whereas_o he_o use_v to_o officiate_v himself_o on_o the_o great_a festival_n he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o since_o the_o new_a service_n be_v set_v out_o that_o he_o take_v no_o care_n to_o repress_v adultery_n and_o that_o he_o never_o preach_v so_o they_o order_v he_o to_o officiate_v every_o festival_n to_o preach_v once_o a_o quarter_n and_o to_o begin_v within_o three_o week_n and_o preach_v at_o s._n paul_n and_o to_o be_v present_a at_o every_o sermon_n when_o he_o be_v in_o health_n and_o to_o proceed_v severe_o against_o those_o who_o withdraw_v from_o the_o new_a service_n and_o against_o adulterer_n they_o require_v he_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o heinousness_n of_o rebellion_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o indifference_n of_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o particular_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v the_o same_o and_o as_o much_o to_o be_v obey_v before_o he_o be_v of_o age_n as_o after_o on_o the_o first_o of_o september_n he_o preach_v he_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o power_n of_o king_n under_o age_n and_o speak_v but_o little_a to_o the_o other_o point_n but_o enlarge_v much_o on_o the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n hooper_n and_o w._n latimer_n two_o of_o his_o hearer_n inform_v against_o he_o so_o a_o commission_n be_v grant_v to_o cranmer_n ridley_n the_o two_o secretary_n of_o state_n and_o may_v dean_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o examine_v that_o matter_n and_o to_o imprison_v or_o deprive_v he_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v cause_n for_o it_o they_o be_v also_o authorize_v to_o proceed_v in_o the_o summary_n way_n of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n he_o be_v summon_v to_o lambeth_n where_o he_o carry_v himself_o with_o great_a disrespect_n and_o disingenuity_n towards_o the_o delegate_n and_o give_v the_o insormer_n very_a soul_n language_n and_o in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n he_o behave_v himself_o like_o one_o that_o be_v disturb_v in_o his_o brain_n when_o the_o commission_n be_v read_v he_o make_v a_o protestation_n against_o it_o reserve_v to_o himself_o power_n to_o except_v to_o diverse_a thing_n in_o it_o he_o say_v the_o informer_n be_v heretic_n and_o only_o prosecute_v he_o because_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o next_o meeting_n secretary_n smith_n be_v there_o who_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o first_o so_o upon_o that_o account_n bonner_n protest_v against_o he_o he_o also_o charge_v heresy_n on_o his_o accuser_n who_o be_v thereby_o under_o excommunication_n and_o so_o not_o capable_a to_o appear_v in_o any_o court_n he_o deny_v that_o any_o injunction_n have_v be_v give_v he_o under_o the_o king_n hand_n or_o signet_n he_o say_v he_o have_v preach_v against_o the_o late_a rebel_n which_o imply_v that_o the_o king_n power_n be_v complete_a though_o he_o be_v under_o age_n it_o be_v answer_v to_o this_o that_o the_o court_n may_v proceed_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la without_o informer_n and_o that_o the_o injunction_n concern_v the_o head_n of_o which_o he_o be_v require_v to_o treat_v in_o his_o sermon_n be_v read_v to_o he_o by_o one_o of_o the_o secretary_n and_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o protector_n and_o they_o be_v afterward_o call_v for_o and_o that_o article_n about_o the_o king_n power_n under_o age_n be_v by_o order_n of_o council_n add_v and_o the_o paper_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o by_o secretary_n smith_n at_o a_o three_o appearance_n the_o informer_n offer_v to_o vindicate_v themselves_o of_o the_o charge_n of_o heresy_n but_o after_o some_o scurrilous_a language_n give_v
without_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n and_o of_o the_o state_n but_o the_o emperor_n have_v a_o more_o unlimited_a power_n in_o make_v treaty_n as_o for_o the_o business_n of_o bulloign_n the_o bishop_n of_o arras_n say_v it_o be_v take_v after_o the_o emperor_n treaty_n with_o england_n and_o so_o be_v not_o include_v in_o it_o nor_o can_v the_o emperor_n comprehend_v it_o within_o it_o without_o breach_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o treaty_n with_o france_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n honour_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v a_o good_a excuse_n when_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o engage_v in_o a_o deceitful_a or_o unjust_a war_n but_o it_o be_v often_o forget_v when_o the_o circumstance_n be_v more_o favourable_a paget_n after_o several_a other_o conference_n find_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v expect_v of_o the_o emperor_n so_o he_o return_v back_o to_o england_n it_o be_v upon_o that_o propose_v in_o council_n whether_o since_o by_o the_o treaty_n with_o france_n bulloign_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o within_o a_o few_o year_n it_o be_v not_o better_a to_o prevent_v a_o new_a war_n and_o a_o siege_n the_o issue_n of_o which_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v very_o dangerous_a and_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o treaty_n for_o do_v it_o present_o and_o if_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v not_o more_o advisable_a to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o war_n in_o scotland_n since_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o compass_v the_o marriage_n for_o which_o it_o be_v first_o begin_v upon_o this_o protector_n a_o faction_n against_o the_o protector_n all_o the_o protector_n be_v enemy_n take_v off_o the_o mask_n and_o declare_v themselves_o against_o it_o the_o earl_n of_o southampton_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n be_v the_o chief_a stickler_n the_o one_o hate_v he_o for_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o other_o hope_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a man_n in_o business_n if_o he_o shall_v fall_v many_o thing_n concur_v to_o raise_v the_o protector_n many_o enemy_n his_o partiality_n to_o the_o commons_o provoke_v the_o gentry_n his_o cut_n off_o his_o brother_n head_n and_o build_v a_o magnificent_a palace_n in_o the_o strand_n upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o some_o bishop_n house_n and_o church_n and_o that_o in_o a_o time_n both_o of_o war_n and_o plague_n disgust_v the_o people_n the_o clergy_n hate_v he_o not_o only_o for_o his_o promote_a the_o change_n make_v in_o religion_n but_o for_o his_o possess_n himself_o of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n best_a manor_n his_o entertain_v foreign_a troop_n both_o german_n and_o italian_n though_o do_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o council_n yet_o give_v a_o general_a distaste_n and_o that_o great_a advancement_n he_o be_v raise_v to_o wrought_v much_o both_o on_o himself_o and_o other_o for_o it_o raise_v his_o pride_n as_o much_o as_o it_o provoke_v the_o envy_n of_o other_o the_o privy_a counsellor_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v become_v so_o arbitrary_a in_o his_o proceed_n that_o he_o little_o regard_v the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o council_n to_o any_o of_o his_o design_n all_o these_o thing_n concur_v to_o beget_v he_o many_o enemy_n and_o except_o cranmer_n who_o never_o forsake_v his_o friend_n and_o paget_n and_o smith_n all_o turn_v against_o he_o so_o they_o violent_o oppose_v the_o proposition_n for_o a_o treaty_n with_o france_n they_o also_o complain_v that_o the_o place_n about_o bulloign_n be_v lose_v by_o his_o carelessness_n and_o by_o his_o not_o provide_v they_o well_o and_o that_o he_o have_v recall_v the_o garrison_n out_o of_o hadington_n and_o they_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v first_o make_v protector_n by_o which_o he_o be_v limit_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o their_o advice_n though_o he_o have_v since_o that_o take_v out_o a_o patent_n which_o clothe_v he_o with_o a_o far_o great_a power_n upon_o paget_n return_v when_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o emperor_n he_o press_v they_o much_o to_o consent_v to_o a_o treaty_n with_o france_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v secret_o direct_v paget_n to_o procure_v no_o better_o answer_v that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o a_o excuse_n for_o so_o dishonourable_a a_o action_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o give_v way_n to_o it_o the_o protector_n carry_v the_o king_n to_o hampton_n court_n october_n which_o turn_v to_o a_o public_a breach_n october_n and_o put_v many_o of_o his_o own_o creature_n about_o he_o which_o increase_v the_o jealousy_n so_o nine_o of_o the_o privy_a council_n meet_v at_o ely-house_n and_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n and_o secretary_n petre_n be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n to_o ask_v a_o account_n of_o their_o meeting_n instead_o of_o return_v join_v himself_o to_o they_o they_o make_v a_o large_a declaration_n of_o the_o protector_n be_v ill_a government_n and_o bad_a design_n and_o of_o his_o engage_v the_o king_n to_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o letter_n for_o raise_v man_n and_o for_o disperse_v seditious_a paper_n therefore_o they_o resolve_v to_o see_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n both_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n declare_v for_o they_o they_o also_o send_v letter_n all_o over_o england_n desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n seven_o more_o privy_a counsellor_n come_v and_o join_v with_o they_o they_o write_v to_o the_o king_n complain_v of_o the_o protector_n be_v obstinacy_n and_o his_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o their_o counsel_n though_o the_o late_a king_n have_v leave_v the_o government_n of_o his_o person_n and_o kingdom_n to_o they_o in_o common_a and_o the_o protector_n be_v advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n by_o they_o upon_o condition_n which_o he_o have_v little_o regard_v therefore_o they_o desire_v the_o king_n will_v construct_v well_o of_o their_o intention_n and_o proceed_n the_o protector_n have_v remove_v the_o king_n from_o hampton_n court_n as_o be_v a_o open_a place_n to_o windsor_n which_o have_v some_o more_o defence_n about_o it_o and_o have_v arm_v some_o of_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o set_v they_o about_o the_o king_n person_n which_o heighten_v the_o jealousy_n of_o he_o yet_o see_v himself_o abandon_v by_o all_o friend_n except_o a_o few_o and_o find_v the_o party_n against_o he_o be_v form_v to_o such_o a_o strength_n that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o struggle_v any_o long_o he_o offer_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n so_o a_o proposition_n of_o a_o treaty_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n and_o the_o lord_n at_o london_n be_v desire_v to_o send_v two_o of_o their_o number_n with_o their_o proposition_n and_o a_o passport_n be_v send_v they_o for_o their_o safety_n cranmer_z and_o the_o other_o two_o write_v to_o the_o council_n to_o dispose_v they_o to_o a_o agreement_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v cruel_a counsel_n many_o false_a report_n as_o be_v usual_a on_o such_o occasion_n be_v carry_v of_o the_o protector_n as_o if_o he_o have_v threaten_v that_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o king_n shall_v die_v first_o which_o serve_v to_o increase_v the_o prejudices_fw-la against_o he_o the_o council_n write_v to_o cranmer_n and_o paget_n charge_v they_o to_o look_v well_o to_o the_o king_n person_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o windsor_n and_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n servant_n may_v be_v put_v from_o he_o and_o his_o own_o swear_a servant_n admit_v to_o wait_v they_o also_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v proceed_v with_o all_o the_o moderation_n and_o favour_n towards_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n that_o be_v possible_a the_o council_n understanding_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v prepare_v as_o they_o have_v desire_v send_v first_o three_o of_o their_o number_n to_o see_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o some_o of_o his_o creature_n smith_n stanhop_n thynne_n wolf_n and_o cecil_n shall_v be_v confine_v to_o their_o lodging_n and_o on_o the_o 12_o of_o october_n the_o whole_a council_n go_v to_o windsor_n and_o make_v great_a protestation_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o the_o king_n which_o he_o receive_v favourable_o and_o assure_v they_o he_o take_v all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v in_o good_a part_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o friend_n fall_v the_o protector_n be_v fall_v except_o cecil_n who_o be_v present_o enlarge_v be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o many_o article_n be_v object_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v make_v protector_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o
law_n and_o order_n of_o council_n but_o that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o fault_n not_o have_v commit_v any_o the_o thing_n object_v to_o he_o be_v that_o he_o refuse_v to_o set_v out_o in_o his_o sermon_n the_o king_n power_n when_o he_o be_v under_o age_n and_o have_v affront_v the_o preacher_n who_o the_o king_n have_v send_v to_o his_o diocese_n that_o he_o have_v be_v negligent_a in_o execute_v the_o king_n injunction_n and_o refuse_v to_o confess_v his_o fault_n or_o ask_v the_o king_n pardon_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o rebellion_n raise_v in_o england_n may_v have_v be_v prevent_v if_o he_o have_v timous_o set_v forth_o the_o king_n authority_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o require_v to_o do_v it_o by_o any_o order_n of_o council_n but_o only_o in_o a_o private_a discourse_n yet_o witness_n be_v examine_v upon_o those_o particular_n the_o delegate_n proceed_v to_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n against_o he_o notwithstanding_o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o king_n in_o person_n and_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o lie_v still_o in_o the_o tower_n where_o he_o continue_v till_o queen_n mary_n discharge_v he_o nothing_o be_v pretend_v to_o excuse_v the_o severity_n of_o these_o proceed_n but_o that_o he_o have_v take_v out_o a_o commission_n for_o hold_v his_o bishopric_n only_o during_o the_o king_n pleasure_n he_o can_v not_o complain_v when_o that_o be_v intimate_v to_o he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o mere_o upon_o pleasure_n without_o the_o pomp_n of_o a_o process_n the_o matter_n may_v have_v be_v better_o excuse_v poinet_n be_v put_v in_o his_o see_n and_o have_v 2000_o mark_n in_o land_n assign_v he_o for_o his_o subsistence_n story_n be_v put_v in_o rochester_n and_o upon_o veysy_n resignation_n coverdale_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o exeter_n the_o scruple_n that_o hooper_n make_v be_v now_o so_o far_o satisfy_v that_o he_o be_v content_a both_o to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o his_o vestment_n and_o to_o use_v they_o when_o he_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n or_o in_o his_o cathedral_n but_o he_o be_v dispense_v with_o upon_o other_o occasion_n by_o this_o time_n the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v man_n that_o hearty_o receive_v the_o reformation_n on_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v on_o so_o it_o be_v resolve_v now_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o settlement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n many_o thought_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o cranmer_n judge_v it_o be_v better_a to_o proceed_v slow_o in_o that_o matter_n he_o think_v the_o corruption_n in_o the_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v begin_v with_o since_o while_o they_o remain_v the_o address_n to_o god_n be_v so_o defile_v that_o thereby_o all_o people_n be_v involve_v in_o unlawful_a compliance_n he_o think_v speculative_a opinion_n may_v come_v last_o since_o error_n in_o they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o ill_a consequence_n and_o he_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o lay_v these_o open_a in_o many_o treatise_n and_o dispute_n before_o they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o make_v alteration_n that_o so_o all_o people_n may_v be_v beforehand_o satisfy_v with_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v so_o now_o they_o frame_v a_o body_n of_o article_n which_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o be_v cast_v into_o forty_o two_o article_n and_o afterward_o some_o few_o alteration_n be_v make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n they_o be_v reduce_v to_o thirty-nine_o which_o be_v in_o all_o people_n hand_n need_v not_o be_v much_o enlarge_v on_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n there_o be_v at_o first_o a_o great_a simplicity_n in_o their_o creed_n but_o afterward_o upon_o the_o break_n out_o of_o heresy_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n equivocal_a sense_n be_v put_v on_o the_o term_n former_o use_v new_a one_o that_o can_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o elude_v be_v invent_v a_o humour_n of_o explain_v mystery_n by_o simile_n and_o nicety_n and_o of_o pass_v anathema_n on_o all_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v these_o do_v much_o overrun_v the_o church_n and_o though_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n decree_v that_o no_o new_a addition_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o creed_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o restrain_v those_o who_o love_v to_o make_v all_o their_o own_o conceit_n be_v receive_v as_o part_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o father_n be_v carry_v too_o far_o with_o this_o curiosity_n but_o the_o schoolman_n go_v far_o and_o spin_v the_o thread_n much_o fine_a they_o condemn_v every_o thing_n that_o differ_v from_o their_o notion_n as_o heretical_a many_o of_o the_o lutheran_n have_v retain_v much_o of_o that_o peremptoriness_n and_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o those_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o england_n great_a care_n be_v take_v to_o frame_v these_o article_n in_o the_o most_o comprehensive_a word_n and_o the_o great_a simplicity_n possible_a common-prayer-book_n change_n make_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n when_o this_o be_v settle_v they_o go_v about_o the_o review_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n in_o the_o daily_a service_n they_o add_v the_o confession_n and_o absolution_n that_o so_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v begin_v with_o a_o grave_n and_o humble_a confession_n conceive_v in_o general_a word_n but_o to_o which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o join_v a_o secret_a confession_n of_o his_o particular_a sin_n after_o which_o a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n this_o be_v think_v much_o better_o than_o the_o give_a absolution_n in_o such_o formal_a word_n as_o i_o absolve_v thou_o which_o beget_v in_o the_o undiscerning_a vulgar_a a_o opinion_n that_o the_o priest_n have_v authority_n to_o pardon_v sin_n and_o that_o make_v they_o think_v of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o how_o to_o purchase_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o it_o prove_v as_o it_o be_v manage_v the_o great_a engine_n that_o ever_o be_v for_o overthrow_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o communion-service_n they_o order_v a_o recital_n of_o the_o commandment_n with_o a_o short_a devotion_n between_o every_o one_o of_o they_o judge_v that_o till_o church-discipline_n be_v restore_v nothing_o can_v more_o effectual_o awaken_v such_o as_o come_v to_o receive_v it_o to_o a_o due_a seriousness_n in_o it_o than_o the_o hear_n the_o law_n of_o god_n thus_o pronounce_v with_o those_o stop_n in_o it_o to_o make_v the_o people_n reflect_v on_o their_o offence_n against_o it_o the_o chrism_n the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o some_o expression_n that_o favour_a transubstantiation_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o book_n be_v put_v in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o method_n in_o which_o it_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n except_v only_o some_o inconsiderable_a variation_n that_o have_v be_v make_v since_o a_o rubric_n be_v add_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o communion_n explain_v the_o reason_n of_o kneel_v in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v only_o as_o a_o expression_n of_o due_a reverence_n and_o gratitude_n upon_o the_o receive_n so_o particular_a a_o mark_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o that_o no_o adoration_n be_v intend_v by_o it_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a in_o it_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n this_o be_v leave_v out_o that_o such_o as_o conform_v in_o other_o thing_n but_o still_o retain_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n may_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o such_o a_o declaration_n it_o be_v again_o put_v in_o the_o book_n upon_o his_o present_a majesty_n restoration_n for_o remove_v the_o scruple_n of_o those_o who_o except_v to_o that_o posture_n christ_n do_v at_o first_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o ordinary_a table-gesture_n moses_n appoint_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o people_n stand_v with_o staves_z in_o their_o hand_n they_o be_v then_o to_o begin_v their_o march_n yet_o that_o be_v afterward_o change_v by_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v eat_v it_o in_o the_o posture_n common_a at_o meal_n which_o our_o saviour_n practice_n justify_v so_o though_o christ_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n do_v institute_n this_o ordinance_n in_o so_o familiar_a a_o posture_n yet_o it_o be_v think_v more_o become_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o he_o in_o his_o exaltation_n to_o celebrate_v it_o with_o great_a expression_n of_o humility_n and_o devotion_n the_o ancient_a christian_n receive_v it_o stand_v and_o bow_v their_o body_n downward_o kneel_v be_v afterward_o use_v as_o a_o high_a expression_n of_o devout_a worship_n but_o great_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o adoration_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o upon_o lift_v up_o the_o host_n all_o fall_n down_o
condemn_v but_o of_o all_o these_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o only_a northumberland_n gate_n and_o palmer_n shall_v suffer_v heath_n be_v appoint_v to_o attend_v on_o northumberland_n execution_n and_o execution_n and_o to_o prepare_v he_o for_o death_n he_o then_o profess_v he_o have_v be_v always_o of_o the_o old_a religion_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o have_v comply_v against_o his_o conscience_n in_o the_o former_a time_n but_o whether_o that_o be_v true_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v in_o hope_n of_o life_n as_o it_o can_v be_v certain_o know_v so_o it_o show_v he_o have_v little_a regard_n to_o religion_n either_o in_o his_o life_n or_o at_o his_o death_n but_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o such_o a_o temper_n that_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o a_o capacity_n of_o revenge_a himself_o on_o his_o enemy_n on_o the_o 22._o of_o august_n he_o and_o the_o other_o two_o be_v behead_v there_o past_o some_o expostulation_n between_o gate_n and_o he_o each_o of_o they_o accuse_v the_o other_o as_o the_o author_n of_o their_o ruin_n but_o they_o be_v seem_o reconcile_v and_o profess_v they_o forgive_v one_o another_o he_o make_v a_o long_a speech_n confess_v his_o former_a ill_a life_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o sentence_n against_o he_o he_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o ancestor_n to_o reject_v all_o novelty_n and_o to_o drive_v the_o preacher_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o nation_n and_o declare_v he_o have_v temporize_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o that_o he_o be_v always_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o forefather_n he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a man_n till_o he_o be_v raise_v very_o high_a but_o that_o transport_v he_o out_o of_o measure_n and_o he_o be_v so_o strange_o change_v in_o the_o last_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n that_o it_o increase_v the_o jealousy_n that_o be_v raise_v of_o his_o have_v hasten_v king_n edward_n death_n and_o that_o the_o horror_n of_o that_o gild_n do_v so_o haunt_v he_o that_o both_o the_o judgement_n and_o courage_n he_o have_v express_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o life_n seem_v now_o to_o have_v leave_v he_o palmer_n be_v little_o pity_v for_o he_o be_v believe_v the_o betrayer_n of_o his_o former_a master_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o be_v upon_o that_o service_n take_v into_o northumberland_n confidence_n there_o be_v no_o strict_a enquiry_n make_v into_o king_n edward_n death_n funeral_n king_n edward_n funeral_n all_o the_o honour_n do_v his_o memory_n be_v that_o they_o allow_v he_o funeral_n rite_n on_o the_o 8_o of_o august_n he_o be_v bury_v at_o westminster_n and_o the_o queen_n have_v a_o exequy_n and_o mass_n for_o he_o at_o the_o tower_n day_n be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o sermon_n in_o it_o he_o praise_v the_o king_n but_o inveigh_v severe_o against_o the_o administration_n of_o affair_n under_o he_o it_o have_v be_v resolve_v to_o bury_v he_o according_a to_o the_o old_a form_n but_o cranmer_n oppose_v that_o and_o prevail_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v according_a to_o the_o form_n then_o settle_v by_o law_n and_o he_o himself_o do_v officiate_v and_o end_v the_o solemnity_n with_o a_o communion_n all_o which_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v he_o do_v with_o a_o very_a lively_a sorrow_n have_v both_o love_v the_o king_n beyond_o expression_n and_o look_v on_o his_o funeral_n as_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o as_o a_o step_n to_o his_o own_o on_o the_o 22._o of_o august_n the_o queen_n declare_v in_o council_n that_o though_o she_o be_v fix_v in_o she_o own_o religion_n yet_o she_o will_v not_o compel_v other_o to_o it_o but_o will_v leave_v that_o to_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o good_a preacher_n the_o day_n after_o that_o bonner_n go_v to_o saint_n paul_n and_o bourn_n that_o be_v his_o chaplain_n preach_v he_o extol_v bonner_n much_o and_o inveigh_v against_o the_o suffering_n he_o be_v put_v to_o upon_o this_o a_o tumult_n be_v raise_v for_o the_o people_n can_v not_o hear_v reflection_n make_v on_o king_n edward_n some_o fling_v stone_n at_o he_o and_o one_o throw_v a_o dagger_n at_o the_o pulpit_n with_o such_o force_n that_o it_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o wood_n rogers_n and_o bradford_n be_v present_a who_o be_v in_o great_a esteem_n with_o the_o people_n so_o they_o stand_v up_o and_o quiet_v they_o and_o convey_v bourn_n safe_a home_n this_o be_v a_o very_a welcome_a accident_n to_o the_o papist_n and_o give_v they_o a_o colour_n to_o prohibit_v preach_v by_o a_o public_a inhibition_n in_o the_o queen_n name_n in_o which_o she_o declare_v that_o her_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o that_o it_o have_v be_v from_o her_o infancy_n but_o that_o she_o will_v compel_v none_o of_o her_o subject_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n till_o public_a order_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o it_o by_o common_a assent_n she_o require_v her_o people_n to_o live_v quiet_o not_o to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o papist_n or_o heretic_n or_o other_o reproachful_a speech_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v preach_v without_o licence_n she_o also_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o punish_v any_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o late_a rebellion_n but_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v authorise_v by_o she_o she_o will_v be_v sorry_a to_o be_v drive_v to_o execute_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n but_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o suffer_v rebellious_a do_n to_o go_v unpunished_a this_o give_v great_a occasion_n to_o censure_v and_o be_v think_v a_o declaration_n not_o for_o her_o father_n religion_n but_o for_o popery_n since_o it_o be_v that_o which_o she_o profess_v from_o her_o infancy_n it_o be_v also_o observe_v that_o she_o limit_v her_o promise_n of_o not_o compel_a other_o till_o public_a order_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o it_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v till_o a_o parliament_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o concur_v with_o she_o the_o restraint_n upon_o preach_v without_o licence_n be_v justify_v from_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n though_o then_o at_o first_o all_o may_v preach_v in_o their_o own_o church_n without_o it_o it_o be_v only_o necessary_a if_o they_o preach_v any_o where_o else_o bishop_n have_v also_o the_o power_n of_o licens_v in_o their_o diocese_n and_o the_o total_a restraint_n that_o follow_v afterward_o last_v but_o a_o short_a while_n but_o now_o all_o the_o pulpit_n be_v put_v under_o a_o interdict_v till_o the_o preacher_n shall_v obtain_v a_o licence_n from_o gardiner_n and_o that_o he_o resolve_v to_o grant_v to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o will_v preach_v as_o he_o shall_v direct_v they_o the_o queen_n be_v threaten_v to_o proceed_v against_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o late_a rebellion_n strike_v a_o general_a terror_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n for_o the_o great_a part_n have_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n concern_v in_o it_o in_o suffolk_n the_o people_n think_v their_o service_n and_o the_o queen_n promise_n give_v they_o a_o title_n to_o own_o their_o religion_n more_o avowed_o other_o severe_a proceed_n against_o the_o man_n of_o saffolk_n and_o other_o but_o order_n be_v send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n to_o execute_v the_o queen_n injunction_n and_o to_o see_v that_o none_o shall_v preach_v that_o have_v not_o obtain_v a_o licence_n upon_o this_o some_o of_o those_o that_o have_v merit_v most_o come_v and_o put_v the_o queen_n in_o mind_n of_o her_o promise_n but_o she_o send_v they_o home_o with_o a_o cold_a answer_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v learn_v to_o obey_v she_o and_o not_o pretend_v to_o govern_v she_o and_o one_o that_o have_v speak_v more_o confident_o than_o the_o rest_n be_v set_v in_o a_o pillory_n for_o it_o three_o day_n as_o have_v say_v word_n that_o tend_v to_o defame_v the_o queen_n this_o be_v a_o sad_a omen_n of_o a_o severe_a government_n in_o which_o the_o claim_n of_o promise_n go_v for_o a_o crime_n bradford_n and_o rogers_n be_v also_o seize_v on_o and_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o authority_n they_o show_v in_o quiet_v the_o tumult_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o have_v raise_v it_o gardiner_z bonner_n tonstal_n heath_n and_o day_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o bishopric_n they_o have_v all_o appeal_v to_o the_o king_n before_o sentence_n have_v pass_v against_o they_o so_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o some_o civilian_n to_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o these_o appeal_n and_o they_o make_v report_v that_o they_o be_v good_a and_o so_o that_o the_o sentence_n against_o they_o be_v null_a gardiner_z have_v authority_n give_v he_o to_o grant_v priest_n licence_n to_o preach_v in_o any_o church_n as_o he_o shall_v appoint_v by_o this_o the_o reform_a be_v not_o only_o silence_v but_o their_o church_n and_o pulpit_n be_v cast_v open_a to_o
stop_v it_o may_v provoke_v he_o to_o recall_v his_o power_n he_o know_v all_o this_o flow_v from_o the_o emperor_n who_o will_v perhaps_o advise_v she_o to_o follow_v such_o political_a maxim_n as_o himself_o be_v govern_v by_o but_o his_o ill_a success_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o interim_n may_v well_o frighten_v other_o from_o follow_v such_o counsel_n and_o he_o be_v afraid_a that_o carnal_a policy_n may_v govern_v she_o too_o much_o and_o that_o so_o she_o will_v fall_v from_o her_o simplicity_n in_o christ_n he_o desire_v she_o to_o take_v courage_n and_o to_o depend_v on_o god_n and_o advise_v she_o to_o go_v herself_o to_o the_o parliament_n have_v beforehand_o prepare_v some_o to_o second_v she_o and_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o she_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o therefore_o she_o desire_v the_o act_n of_o attainder_n that_o stand_v against_o he_o may_v be_v repeal_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v invite_v to_o come_v over_o and_o reconcile_v they_o to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o she_o may_v assure_v they_o that_o all_o necessary_a caution_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o prevent_v the_o nation_n be_v bring_v under_o a_o thraldom_n to_o the_o papacy_n but_o the_o queen_n be_v now_o possess_v with_o gardiner_n counsel_n and_o look_v on_o pool_n advice_n as_o more_o candid_a than_o prudent_a gardiner_z persuade_v she_o that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n yet_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o present_a genius_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o pool_n look_v on_o gardener_n as_o a_o man_n of_o no_o conscience_n and_o that_o he_o be_v more_o conversant_a in_o intrigue_n of_o state_n than_o touch_v with_o any_o sense_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v convince_v that_o gardener_n method_n be_v sure_a and_o prefer_v they_o to_o pool_n when_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o queen_n marriage_n come_v to_o be_v know_v dissolve_v the_o parliament_n oppose_v the_o match_n and_o be_v dissolve_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v much_o alarm_v at_o it_o and_o they_o send_v their_o speaker_n with_o twenty_o of_o their_o member_n with_o a_o address_n to_o she_o not_o to_o marry_v a_o stranger_n and_o they_o be_v so_o inflame_v that_o the_o court_n judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o dissolve_v the_o parliament_n gardiner_z upon_o this_o let_v the_o emperor_n know_v that_o the_o jealousy_n which_o be_v take_v up_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o match_n be_v such_o that_o except_o very_o extraordinary_a condition_n be_v offer_v it_o will_v occasion_v a_o general_a rebellion_n he_o also_o write_v to_o he_o that_o great_a sum_n must_v be_v send_v over_o both_o to_o gratify_v the_o nobility_n and_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o carry_v the_o election_n to_o the_o next_o parliament_n in_o opposition_n to_o such_o as_o will_v stand_v against_o they_o as_o for_o condition_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o grant_v any_o that_o shall_v be_v demand_v for_o the_o emperor_n reckon_v that_o if_o his_o son_n be_v once_o marry_v to_o she_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o govern_v the_o council_n as_o he_o please_v and_o for_o money_n there_o be_v 400000_o pound_n order_v to_o be_v divide_v up_o and_o down_o the_o nation_n at_o the_o discretion_n of_o gardiner_n and_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v pay_v in_o hand_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v bring_v over_o with_o the_o prince_n this_o the_o emperor_n borrow_v from_o some_o of_o the_o free_a town_n of_o germany_n and_o when_o they_o be_v press_v he_o for_o the_o re-payment_n of_o it_o about_o a_o year_n after_o he_o for_o his_o excuse_n tell_v they_o the_o charge_n he_o have_v be_v at_o for_o his_o son_n marriage_n but_o that_o he_o hope_v to_o be_v reimburse_v from_o england_n which_o be_v thus_o buy_v and_o sell_v by_o a_o practise_v bishop_n and_o a_o corrupt_a house_n of_o commons_o gardiner_z do_v also_o make_v use_n of_o his_o power_n as_o chancellor_n to_o force_v all_o people_n to_o comply_v with_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o favour_n nor_o common_a justice_n show_v in_o his_o court_n of_o chancery_n to_o any_o other_o with_o the_o parliament_n a_o convocation_n meet_v harpsfield_n preach_v to_o they_o sacrament_n a_o convocation_n meet_v and_o dispute_v about_o the_o sacrament_n he_o flatter_v the_o queen_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v deprive_v in_o the_o late_a time_n with_o a_o zeal_n that_o show_v how_o fervent_o he_o aspire_v to_o preferment_n he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o late_a time_n with_o great_a sharpness_n so_o that_o his_o sermon_n be_v divide_v between_o satyr_n and_o panegyric_n six_o of_o the_o reform_a divine_n be_v qualify_v by_o their_o dignity_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o low_a house_n be_v either_o dean_n or_o arch-deacon_n deacon_n who_o be_v philpot_n philips_n haddon_n cheyney_n ailmer_n and_o young_a they_o make_v a_o vigorous_a opposition_n to_o a_o motion_n that_o be_v propose_v for_o condemn_v the_o catechism_n and_o common-prayer-book_n that_o have_v be_v set_v out_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o particular_o the_o article_n against_o transubstantiation_n to_o this_o all_o agree_v except_o those_o six_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o catechism_n be_v not_o set_v out_o by_o authority_n of_o convocation_n to_o which_o philpot_n answer_v that_o the_o convocation_n have_v depute_v some_o to_o compose_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v on_o the_o matter_n their_o work_n a_o disputation_n be_v propose_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n though_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o convocation_n subscribe_v the_o conclusion_n first_o which_o be_v complain_v of_o as_o a_o preposterous_a method_n the_o six_o desire_v that_o ridley_n and_o rogers_n with_o some_o other_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v and_o join_v with_o they_o but_o that_o be_v refuse_v since_o they_o be_v no_o member_n and_o be_v then_o in_o prison_n on_o the_o twenty_o three_o of_o october_n the_o dispute_n begin_v many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o other_o be_v present_a weston_n be_v prolocutor_n he_o open_v it_o with_o a_o protestation_n that_o they_o go_v not_o to_o dispute_v as_o call_v the_o truth_n in_o question_n but_o only_o to_o satisfy_v the_o objection_n of_o a_o few_o haddon_n ailmer_n and_o young_a foresee_v that_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o run_v they_o down_o with_o number_n &_o noise_n so_o at_o first_o they_o refuse_v to_o dispute_v and_o the_o last_o of_o they_o go_v away_o cheyney_n argue_v from_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o sacrament_n bread_n origen_n say_n that_o it_o nourish_v the_o body_n and_o theodoret_n saying_n that_o the_o element_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o former_a substance_n form_n and_o shape_n moreman_n answer_v that_o theodoret_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o accidental_a substance_n it_o be_v reply_v that_o form_n and_o shape_n belong_v to_o the_o accident_n but_o substance_n belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n philpot_n show_v that_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o use_v these_o word_n be_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o entychian_o that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n notwithstanding_o its_o union_n with_o the_o godhead_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o this_o simile_n that_o the_o element_n in_o the_o eucharist_n remain_v in_o their_o nature_n so_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o to_o this_o no_o answer_n be_v make_v and_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o press_v it_o too_o far_o he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v silent_a haddon_n cite_v many_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o they_o believe_v christ_n be_v still_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o he_o till_o his_o second_o come_v he_o also_o ask_v whether_o they_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v eat_v his_o own_o natural_a body_n and_o when_o that_o be_v confess_v he_o say_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o dispute_v with_o man_n who_o can_v swallow_v down_o such_o a_o absurdity_n the_o disputation_n continue_v several_a day_n philpot_n make_v a_o long_a speech_n against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n but_o be_v oft_o interrupt_v for_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o may_v propose_v a_o argument_n but_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o make_v harangue_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v before_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o council_n that_o the_o mass_n as_o they_o have_v it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a in_o it_o and_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o it_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v burn_v at_o the_o court_n gate_n after_o some_o short_a time_n spend_v in_o cite_v passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n philpot_n be_v command_v to_o hold_v his_o peace_n otherwise_o they_o will_v send_v he_o to_o prison_n he_o claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o house_n for_o
law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o declare_v their_o bishopric_n void_a as_o they_o be_v indeed_o already_o void_a and_o thus_o be_v seven_o of_o the_o reform_a bishop_n turn_v out_o at_o a_o dash_n it_o be_v much_o censure_v that_o those_o who_o have_v marry_v according_a to_o a_o law_n then_o in_o force_n which_o be_v now_o only_o repeal_v for_o the_o future_a shall_v be_v deprive_v for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o new_a severity_n for_o in_o former_a time_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v most_o set_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v put_v to_o their_o option_n whether_o they_o will_v part_v with_o their_o wife_n or_o with_o their_o benefice_n but_o none_o be_v summary_o deprive_v as_o be_v now_o do_v the_o other_o bishop_n without_o any_o form_n of_o process_n or_o special_a matter_n object_v to_o they_o be_v turn_v out_o by_o a_o act_n of_o mere_a arbitrary_a government_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o queen_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o though_o she_o condemn_v as_o a_o sinful_a and_o sacrilegious_a power_n yet_o she_o now_o employ_v it_o against_o those_o bishop_n who_o see_v be_v quick_o fill_v with_o man_n in_o who_o the_o queen_n confide_v goodrick_n die_v this_o year_n it_o seem_v he_o comply_v with_o the_o change_n now_o make_v otherwise_o he_o that_o put_v the_o seal_n to_o lady_n jane_n patent_n can_v not_o have_v escape_v the_o be_v question_v for_o it_o he_o be_v a_o ambitious_a man_n and_o so_o no_o wonder_n if_o earthly_a consideration_n prevail_v more_o with_o he_o than_o a_o good_a conscience_n scory_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o chichester_n renounce_v his_o wife_n and_o do_v penance_n for_o his_o marriage_n but_o soon_o after_o he_o flee_v beyond_o sea_n and_o return_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n so_o that_o his_o compliance_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o weakness_n and_o fear_n barlow_n resign_v bath_n and_o wells_n and_o a_o book_n of_o recantation_n be_v publish_v in_o his_o name_n contain_v severe_a reflection_n both_o on_o the_o reformer_n and_o on_o the_o reformation_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o it_o be_v write_v by_o he_o or_o be_v only_o a_o forgery_n put_v out_o in_o his_o name_n for_o if_o he_o turn_v so_o hearty_o as_o the_o strain_n of_o that_o book_n run_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v put_v from_o his_o bishopric_n but_o he_o flee_v beyond_o sea_n yet_o it_o seem_v both_o scory_n and_o he_o give_v great_a offence_n by_o their_o behaviour_n for_o though_o they_o be_v the_o only_a survive_a reform_a bishop_n when_o queen_n elizabeth_n succeed_v yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v promote_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o restore_v to_o their_o former_a see_v but_o put_v in_o mean_a one_o by_o all_o these_o deprivation_n and_o resignation_n there_o be_v sixteen_o new_a bishop_n make_v which_o make_v no_o small_a change_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o english_a church_n now_o the_o old_a service_n be_v every_o where_o set_v up_o in_o which_o bonner_n make_v such_o haste_n that_o before_o the_o royal_a assent_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bill_n for_o it_o he_o begin_v the_o old_a service_n and_o procession_n the_o first_o open_v of_o it_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a for_o it_o be_v on_o saint_n katherine_n day_n the_o chorister_n go_v up_o to_o the_o steeple_n and_o sing_v the_o anthem_n there_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n for_o that_o day_n great_a number_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v summary_o deprive_v for_o be_v marry_v they_o be_v estimate_v by_o parker_n to_o be_v 12000._o and_o most_o of_o they_o be_v judge_v upon_o common_a fame_n without_o any_o process_n but_o a_o citation_n and_o many_o be_v then_o in_o prison_n yet_o be_v censure_v and_o put_v out_o for_o contumacy_n and_o hold_v guilty_a many_o book_n be_v write_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o accuse_v they_o of_o impurity_n and_o sensuality_n on_o that_o account_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a topic_n use_v by_o the_o popish_a clergy_n to_o disgrace_v the_o reformer_n which_o make_v some_o recriminate_a too_o indecent_o and_o lay_v open_a the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o unmarried_a clergy_n and_o those_o that_o be_v call_v religious_a who_o lead_v most_o irregular_a life_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v say_v bonner_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o that_o state_n for_o he_o be_v the_o bastard_n of_o a_o bastard_n and_o his_o father_n though_o a_o priest_n beget_v he_o in_o adultery_n on_o the_o second_o of_o april_n a_o parliament_n meet_v parliament_n a_o new_a parliament_n but_o the_o most_o considerable_a member_n be_v beforehand_o corrupt_v by_o gardiner_n who_o give_v they_o pension_n some_o 200._o and_o other_o 100_o l._n a_o year_n for_o their_o voice_n the_o first_o act_n that_o past_o be_v declaratory_a that_o all_o the_o prerogative_n and_o limitation_n which_o by_o law_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o the_o crown_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o male_a or_o a_o female_a the_o secret_a of_o this_o be_v little_o know_v some_o be_v afraid_a there_o be_v a_o ill_a design_n in_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o she_o have_v all_o the_o authority_n which_o any_o of_o her_o progenitor_n ever_o have_v it_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o she_o may_v pretend_v to_o a_o right_a of_o conquest_n absolute_a a_o proposition_n to_o make_v the_o queen_n absolute_a and_o so_o seize_v on_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o english_a as_o william_n the_o conqueror_n have_v do_v but_o it_o be_v so_o conceive_v that_o the_o queen_n be_v put_v under_o the_o fame_n limitation_n as_o well_o as_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v the_o same_o prerogative_n with_o her_o progenitor_n the_o secret_a of_o this_o be_v afterward_o discover_v a_o project_v man_n that_o have_v serve_v cromwell_n and_o love_v to_o meddle_v much_o have_v be_v deep_o engage_v both_o in_o lady_n jane_n business_n and_o in_o the_o late_a insurrection_n and_o be_v now_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n so_o he_o make_v application_n to_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n obtain_v his_o pardon_n he_o offer_v a_o project_n that_o the_o queen_n shall_v declare_v that_o she_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o common-law_n but_o be_v not_o tie_v by_o the_o statute-law_n which_o do_v only_o bind_v king_n and_o therefore_o a_o queen_n be_v not_o oblige_v by_o it_o thus_o she_o may_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o conqueror_n and_o rule_v at_o pleasure_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n may_v restore_v both_o religion_n and_o the_o abbey-land_n and_o be_v under_o no_o restraint_n this_o the_o ambassador_n bring_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o pray_v she_o to_o keep_v it_o very_o secret_a but_o she_o dislike_v it_o yet_o she_o send_v for_o gardiner_n and_o charge_v he_o to_o give_v she_o his_o opinion_n of_o it_o sincere_o as_o he_o will_v answer_v to_o god_n for_o it_o at_o the_o great_a day_n he_o read_v it_o careful_o and_o tell_v she_o it_o be_v a_o most_o pernicious_a contrivance_n and_o beg_v she_o not_o to_o listen_v to_o such_o plat-form_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v she_o by_o base_a sycophant_n upon_o that_o she_o burn_v the_o paper_n and_o charge_v the_o ambassador_n not_o to_o bring_v she_o any_o more_o such_o project_n this_o give_v gardiner_n great_a apprehension_n of_o the_o mischief_n that_o spanish_a counsel_n may_v bring_v on_o the_o nation_n and_o so_o he_o procure_v the_o act_n to_o be_v make_v by_o which_o the_o queen_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n as_o much_o as_o her_o ancestor_n be_v he_o also_o get_v a_o act_n to_o be_v past_a ratify_v the_o article_n of_o the_o marriage_n with_o strong_a clause_n for_o keep_v the_o government_n entire_o in_o the_o queen_n hand_n that_o so_o philip_n may_v not_o take_v it_o on_o he_o as_o henry_n the_o vii_o have_v do_v when_o he_o marry_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n for_o as_o he_o set_v up_o a_o title_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o keep_v the_o government_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o the_o spaniard_n begin_v to_o reckon_v a_o descent_n from_o john_n of_o gaunt_n which_o make_v gardiner_n the_o more_o cautious_a and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o preserve_v the_o nation_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spaniard_n be_v almost_o only_o owe_v to_o his_o care_n and_o wisdom_n the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n be_v again_o restore_v after_o a_o vigorous_a resistance_n make_v by_o those_o of_o gateside_n near_o newcastle_n the_o attainder_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n and_o fifty-eight_a more_o for_o the_o late_a rebellion_n be_v confirm_v the_o commons_o send_v up_o four_o several_a bill_n
to_o be_v favourable_a to_o the_o work_n he_o come_v for_o the_o queen_n send_v two_o lord_n paget_n and_o hastings_n for_o he_o both_o king_n and_o queen_n ride_v in_o state_n to_o westminster_n and_o each_o have_v a_o sword_n of_o state_n carry_v before_o they_o the_o first_o bill_n that_o past_a be_v a_o repeal_n of_o pool_n attainder_n it_o be_v read_v by_o the_o commons_o three_o time_n in_o one_o day_n and_o the_o bill_n be_v pass_v without_o make_v a_o session_n by_o a_o short_a prorogation_n he_o come_v over_o and_o enter_v private_o to_o london_n on_o the_o 24_o of_o november_n for_o the_o pope_n authority_n not_o be_v yet_o acknowledge_v he_o can_v not_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o legate_n his_o instruction_n be_v full_a beside_o the_o authority_n common_o lodge_v with_o legate_n which_o consist_v chief_o in_o the_o many_o grace_n and_o dispensation_n that_o they_o be_v impower_v to_o grant_v though_o it_o may_v be_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v rather_o to_o see_v the_o canon_n obey_v than_o break_v only_o the_o more_o scandalous_a abuse_n be_v still_o reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n themselves_o who_o special_a prerogative_n it_o have_v always_o be_v to_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a transgressor_n of_o all_o canon_n and_o constitution_n pool_n make_v his_o first_o speech_n to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n rome_n the_o nation_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o then_o to_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o common_a pastor_n invite_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o the_o church_n the_o queen_n feel_v a_o strange_a emotion_n of_o joy_n within_o she_o as_o he_o make_v his_o speech_n which_o she_o think_v be_v a_o child_n quicken_v in_o her_o belly_n and_o the_o flatter_a court_n lady_n heighten_v her_o belief_n of_o it_o the_o council_n order_v bonner_n to_o sing_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o there_o be_v bonfire_n and_o all_o other_o public_a demonstration_n of_o joy_n upon_o it_o the_o priest_n say_v that_o here_o be_v another_o john_n baptist_n to_o come_v that_o leap_v in_o his_o mother_n belly_n upon_o the_o salutation_n from_o christ_n vicar_n both_o house_n agree_v on_o a_o address_n to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n that_o they_o will_v intercede_v with_o the_o legate_n to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o they_o offer_v to_o repeal_v all_o the_o law_n they_o have_v make_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o sign_n of_o their_o repentance_n upon_o this_o the_o cardinal_n come_v to_o the_o parliament_n he_o first_o thank_v they_o for_o repeal_n his_o attainder_n in_o recompense_n of_o which_o he_o be_v now_o to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n he_o make_v a_o long_a speech_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o obedience_n they_o have_v pay_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o of_o the_o many_o favour_n that_o see_v have_v grant_v the_o crown_n of_o which_o none_o be_v more_o eminent_a than_o the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o ruin_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o distraction_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o confusion_n themselves_o have_v be_v in_o since_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v convince_v they_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v that_o bond_n entire_a in_o conclusion_n he_o give_v they_o and_o the_o whole_a nation_n a_o plenary_a absolution_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o sing_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o the_o night_n in_o bonfire_n the_o act_n repeal_n all_o law_n make_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v quick_o pass_v only_o it_o stick_v a_o little_a by_o reason_n of_o a_o proviso_n which_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n put_v in_o for_o some_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n wentworth_n have_v of_o the_o see_v of_o london_n which_o the_o the_o commons_o oppose_v so_o much_o that_o after_o the_o bill_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o royal_a assent_n it_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o parchment_n by_o gardiner_n they_o do_v enumerate_v and_o repeal_v all_o act_n make_v since_o the_o 20_o of_o hen._n 8._o against_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o all_o foundation_n of_o bishopric_n and_o cathedral_n all_o marriage_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n all_o institution_n all_o judicial_a process_n and_o the_o settlement_n make_v either_o of_o church_n or_o abbey-land_n be_v confirm_v the_o convocation_n of_o canterbury_n have_v join_v their_o intercession_n with_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o will_v confirm_v the_o right_n of_o the_o present_a possessor_n of_o those_o land_n upon_o which_o he_o do_v confirm_v they_o but_o he_o add_v a_o heavy_a charge_n require_v those_o that_o have_v any_o of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n to_o remember_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o fall_v on_o belshazzar_n for_o profane_v the_o holy_a vessel_n though_o they_o be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o his_o father_n and_o that_o at_o least_o they_o will_v take_v care_n that_o such_o as_o serve_v the_o cure_n shall_v be_v sufficient_o maintain_v all_o which_o be_v put_v in_o the_o act_n and_o confirm_v by_o it_o and_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o all_o suit_n concern_v those_o land_n be_v to_o be_v try_v in_o the_o civil_a court_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o praemunire_n if_o any_o go_v about_o to_o disturb_v the_o possessor_n by_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n they_o also_o declare_v that_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n do_v never_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o crown_n &_o enact_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v out_o of_o writ_n in_o all_o time_n come_v all_o exemption_n grant_v to_o monastery_n and_o now_o continue_v in_o lay-hand_n be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o church_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n except_o westminster_n windsor_n and_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n be_v repeal_v for_o 20._o year_n to_o come_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v back_o to_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v in_o the_o 20_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n reign_n the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n give_v occasion_n to_o many_o clause_n in_o this_o act_n by_o a_o petition_n which_o they_o make_v to_o the_o upper-house_n consent_v to_o the_o settlement_n make_v of_o church_n and_o abbey_n land_n and_o pray_v that_o the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n may_v be_v repeal_v and_o that_o all_o the_o tithe_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n they_o propose_v also_o some_o thing_n in_o relation_n to_o religion_n for_o the_o condemn_a and_o burn_v all_o heretical_a book_n and_o that_o great_a care_n shall_v be_v have_v of_o the_o print_n and_o vent_v of_o book_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o former_a jurisdiction_n that_o plurality_n and_o nonresidence_n may_v be_v effectual_o condemn_v and_o all_o simoniacal_a paction_n punish_v that_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v discharge_v of_o pay_v first-fruit_n and_o ten_o that_o exemption_n may_v be_v take_v away_o that_o all_o the_o clergy_n shall_v go_v in_o their_o habit_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v sue_v in_o a_o praemunire_n till_o a_o prohibition_n be_v first_o serve_v and_o disobey_v that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v surprise_v and_o ruin_v a_o second_o time_n by_o another_o bill_n all_o former_a act_n make_v against_o lollard_n be_v revive_v the_o commons_o offer_v another_o bill_n for_o void_v all_o lease_n make_v by_o marry_a priest_n but_o it_o be_v lay_v aside_o by_o the_o lord_n thus_o be_v the_o pensioner_n and_o aspire_a man_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o either_o redeem_n former_a fault_n or_o hope_v to_o merit_v high_o by_o the_o forwardness_n of_o their_o zeal_n by_o another_o bill_n several_a thing_n be_v make_v treason_n and_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o if_o the_o queen_n die_v before_o the_o king_n and_o leave_v any_o child_n the_o king_n shall_v have_v the_o government_n in_o his_o hand_n till_o they_o be_v of_o age_n and_o during_o that_o time_n the_o conspire_v his_o death_n be_v make_v treason_n but_o none_o be_v to_o be_v try_v for_o word_n but_o within_o six_o month_n after_o they_o be_v speak_v another_o act_n past_a declare_v it_o treason_n in_o any_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o queen_n death_n unless_o they_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o in_o that_o case_n they_o be_v to_o suffer_v corporal_a punishment_n at_o the_o judge_n discretion_n a_o severe_a act_n be_v also_o pass_v against_o all_o that_o spread_v lie_v report_n of_o the_o king_n the_o queen_n the_o peer_n judge_n or_o great_a officer_n some_o be_v to_o lose_v their_o hand_n other_o their_o ear_n and_o other_o be_v to_o be_v fine_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o thus_o all_o affair_n be_v
prince_n both_o ferdinand_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n appoint_v the_o chalice_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o laity_n in_o their_o dominion_n at_o which_o the_o pope_n storm_v high_o and_o threaten_v to_o depose_v they_o for_o that_o be_v his_o common_a stile_n when_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o any_o prince_n resignation_n charles_n the_o five_o resignation_n the_o resignation_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o which_o be_v begin_v this_o year_n and_o complete_v the_o next_o draw_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o europe_n upon_o it_o he_o have_v enjoy_v his_o hereditary_a dominion_n forty_o year_n and_o the_o empire_n thirty_o six_o he_o have_v endure_v great_a fatigue_n by_o the_o many_o journey_n he_o have_v make_v nine_o into_o germany_n six_o into_o spain_n seven_o into_o italy_n four_o through_o france_n he_o be_v ten_o time_n in_o the_o netherlands_o make_v two_o expedition_n to_o africa_n and_o be_v twice_o in_o england_n and_o have_v cross_v the_o sea_n eleven_o time_n he_o have_v unusual_a success_n in_o his_o war_n he_o have_v take_v a_o pope_n a_o king_n of_o france_n and_o some_o german_a prince_n prisoner_n and_o have_v a_o vast_a accession_n of_o wealth_n and_o empire_n from_o the_o west-indies_n but_o now_o as_o success_n follow_v he_o no_o more_o so_o he_o be_v much_o afflict_v with_o the_o gout_n and_o grow_v to_o be_v much_o out_o of_o love_n with_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o serious_o to_o prepare_v for_o another_o life_n he_o resign_v all_o his_o dominion_n with_o a_o greatness_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v much_o superior_a to_o all_o his_o other_o conquest_n he_o retire_v to_o a_o private_a lodge_n of_o seven_o room_n that_o he_o have_v order_v to_o be_v build_v for_o he_o in_o the_o confine_n of_o portugal_n he_o keep_v only_o twelve_o servant_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o reserve_v for_o his_o expense_n 100000._o crown_n pension_n in_o this_o retreat_n he_o live_v two_o year_n his_o first_o year_n be_v spend_v chief_o in_o mechanical_a invention_n in_o which_o he_o take_v great_a pleasure_n from_o that_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o cultivate_a his_o garden_n in_o which_o he_o use_v to_o work_v with_o those_o hand_n that_o now_o prefer_v the_o graft_n and_o prune_v tool_n to_o sceptre_n and_o sword_n but_o after_o that_o he_o addict_v himself_o more_o to_o study_n and_o devotion_n and_o do_v often_o discipline_n himself_o with_o a_o cord._n it_o be_v also_o believe_v that_o in_o many_o point_v he_o come_v to_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o protestant_n before_o he_o die_v his_o confessor_n be_v soon_o after_o his_o death_n burn_v for_o heresy_n and_o miranda_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n that_o converse_v much_o with_o he_o at_o this_o time_n be_v clap_v into_o prison_n on_o the_o same_o suspicion_n at_o the_o end_n of_o two_o year_n he_o die_v have_v give_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o a_o mind_n surfeit_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n that_o seek_v for_o quiet_a in_o a_o private_a cell_n which_o it_o have_v long_o in_o vain_a search_v after_o in_o palace_n and_o camp_n in_o march_n next_o year_n come_v on_o cranmer_n martyrdom_n suffering_n cranmer_n suffering_n in_o september_n last_o brook_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n come_v down_o with_o authority_n from_o cardinal_n pool_n to_o judge_v he_o with_o he_o two_o delegate_n come_v to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n name_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o he_o pay_v the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n name_n but_o will_v show_v none_o to_o brook_n since_o he_o sit_v there_o by_o a_o authority_n derive_v from_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v he_o can_v not_o serve_v two_o master_n and_o since_o he_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o the_o crown_n he_o can_v never_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n he_o also_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n have_v be_v as_o unjust_o use_v as_o it_o be_v ill_o ground_v that_o they_o have_v change_v the_o law_n settle_v by_o christ_n which_o he_o instance_a in_o deny_v the_o chalice_n in_o the_o worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o in_o their_o pretence_n to_o a_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n he_o remember_v brook_n that_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o when_o he_o study_v to_o cast_v that_o back_n on_o he_o as_o a_o invention_n of_o he_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o his_o predecessor_n warham_n time_n and_o that_o brook_n have_v then_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o brook_n and_o the_o two_o delegate_n martin_n and_o scory_n object_v many_o thing_n to_o he_o as_o that_o he_o have_v flatter_v king_n henry_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v prefer_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v condemn_v lambert_n for_o deny_v the_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o have_v be_v afterward_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o heresy_n himself_o but_o he_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o all_o aspire_n to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n which_o appear_v visible_o by_o the_o slowness_n of_o his_o motion_n when_o he_o be_v call_v over_o out_o of_o germany_n to_o be_v advance_v to_o it_o for_o he_o be_v seven_o week_n on_o his_o journey_n he_o confess_v he_o have_v change_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v which_o he_o think_v be_v free_a to_o all_o man_n and_o be_v certain_o much_o better_a than_o to_o defile_v other_o man_n wife_n after_o much_o discourse_n have_v pass_v on_o both_o side_n brook_n require_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o pope_n within_o eighty_o day_n and_o answer_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v object_v to_o he_o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v it_o most_o willing_o but_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o go_v if_o he_o be_v still_o keep_v a_o prisoner_n in_o february_n this_o year_n febr._n 14_o febr._n bonner_n and_o thirleby_n be_v send_v to_o degrade_v he_o for_o his_o contumacy_n in_o not_o go_v to_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v all_o the_o while_n keep_v in_o prison_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o all_o the_o pontifical_a robe_n make_v of_o canvas_n and_o then_o they_o be_v take_v from_o he_o according_a to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o degradation_n in_o which_o bonner_n carry_v himself_o with_o all_o the_o insolence_n that_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o thirleby_n be_v a_o good_a nature_a man_n and_o have_v be_v cranmer_n particular_a friend_n and_o perform_v his_o part_n in_o this_o ceremony_n with_o great_a expression_n of_o sorrow_n and_o shed_v many_o tear_n at_o it_o in_o all_o this_o cranmer_n seem_v very_o little_o concern_v he_o say_v it_o be_v gross_a injustice_n to_o condemn_v he_o for_o not_o go_v to_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n but_o he_o be_v not_o sorry_a to_o be_v thus_o cut_v off_o even_o with_o all_o this_o pageantry_n from_o any_o relation_n to_o that_o church_n he_o deny_v the_o pope_n have_v any_o authority_n over_o he_o so_o he_o appeal_v from_o his_o sentence_n to_o a_o free_a general_n council_n but_o now_o many_o engine_n be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o make_v he_o recant_v both_o english_a and_o spanish_a divine_n have_v many_o conference_n with_o he_o recant_v he_o recant_v and_o great_a hope_n be_v give_v he_o not_o only_o of_o life_n but_o of_o preferment_n if_o he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o these_o at_o last_o have_v a_o fatal_a effect_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o sign_v a_o recantation_n of_o all_o his_o former_a opinion_n and_o conclude_v it_o with_o a_o protestation_n that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o free_o only_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o conscience_n but_o the_o queen_n be_v resolve_v to_o make_v he_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o her_o resentment_n she_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o he_o repent_v but_o since_o he_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a spreader_n of_o heresy_n over_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v he_o a_o public_a example_n so_o the_o writ_n be_v send_v down_o to_o burn_v he_o and_o after_o some_o stop_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o now_o order_n come_v for_o do_v it_o sudden_o this_o be_v keep_v from_o cranmer_n knowledge_n for_o they_o intend_v to_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n without_o give_v he_o any_o notice_n and_o so_o hope_v to_o make_v he_o die_v in_o despair_n yet_o he_o suspect_v somewhat_o write_v a_o long_a paper_n contain_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n such_o as_o his_o conscience_n and_o not_o his_o fear_n have_v dictate_v he_o be_v on_o the_o 21._o burn_v he_o repent_v and_o be_v burn_v of_o march_n carry_v to_o st._n mary_n where_o dr._n cole_n preach_v and_o vindicate_v the_o queen_n justice_n in_o condemn_v cranmer_n
the_o zwinglians_n with_o so_o much_o artifice_n that_o a_o conference_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o settle_v matter_n of_o religion_n be_v break_v up_o without_o any_o good_a effect_n only_o it_o discover_v a_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n in_o engage_v those_o that_o divide_v from_o they_o into_o heat_n and_o animosity_n one_o against_o another_o by_o which_o their_o strength_n be_v not_o only_a much_o weaken_v but_o their_o zeal_n instead_o of_o turn_v against_o the_o common_a enemy_n turn_v upon_o one_o another_o but_o yet_o the_o many_o experiment_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o this_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o infuse_v that_o moderation_n and_o prudence_n in_o many_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v in_o france_n the_o number_n of_o the_o reform_a increase_v so_o much_o that_o 200._o assemble_v in_o st._n germains_n one_o of_o the_o suburb_n of_o paris_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n this_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n and_o a_o tumult_n be_v raise_v the_o man_n for_o most_o escape_v but_o 160._o woman_n and_o some_o few_o man_n be_v take_v of_o these_o six_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n be_v burn_v and_o most_o horrid_a thing_n be_v publish_v of_o that_o meeting_n and_o among_o other_o calumny_n it_o be_v say_v they_o sacrifice_v and_o eat_v a_o child_n all_o these_o be_v confute_v in_o a_o apology_n print_v for_o their_o vindication_n the_o german_a prince_n and_o the_o canton_n interpose_v so_o effectual_o and_o their_o alliance_n be_v then_o so_o necessary_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n that_o a_o stop_n be_v put_v to_o further_a severity_n the_o pope_n complain_v much_o of_o that_o and_o of_o some_o edict_n that_o the_o king_n have_v set_v out_o annul_v marriage_n without_o consent_n of_o parent_n and_o require_v churchman_n to_o reside_v at_o their_o benefice_n as_o invasion_n on_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o year_n be_v famous_a by_o the_o loss_n of_o calais_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n sit_v down_o before_o it_o on_o the_o 1._o of_o january_n french_a calais_n and_o other_o place_n take_v by_o the_o french_a the_o garrison_n consist_v but_o of_o 500_o man_n so_o that_o two_o fort_n about_o it_o of_o which_o the_o one_o command_v the_o avenue_n to_o it_o by_o land_n and_o the_o other_o command_v the_o harbour_n be_v easy_o take_v for_o the_o lord_n wentworth_n that_o be_v governor_n can_v not_o spare_v man_n enough_o to_o defend_v they_o the_o french_a draw_v the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o ditch_n and_o make_v the_o assault_n and_o carry_v the_o castle_n which_o be_v think_v impregnable_a after_o that_o the_o town_n can_v do_v little_a so_o it_o be_v surrender_v and_o the_o governor_n with_o 50._o officer_n be_v make_v prisoner_n of_o war._n thus_o be_v this_o important_a place_n which_o the_o english_a have_v keep_v 210._o year_n lose_v in_o a_o week_n and_o that_o in_o winter_n from_o this_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n go_v to_o besiege_v guines_n which_o have_v a_o better_a garrison_n of_o 1100._o man_n but_o they_o be_v much_o dishearten_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o calais_n they_o retire_v into_o the_o castle_n and_o leave_v the_o town_n to_o the_o french_a but_o yet_o they_o beat_v they_o once_o out_o of_o it_o the_o french_a after_o a_o long_a battery_n give_v the_o assault_n and_o force_v they_o to_o capitulate_v the_o soldier_n as_o at_o calais_n have_v leave_v to_o go_v away_o but_o the_o officer_n be_v make_v prisoner_n of_o war._n the_o garrison_n that_o be_v in_o ham_n see_v themselves_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o sea_n and_o lose_v abandon_v the_o place_n before_o the_o french_a summon_v they_o the_o loss_n of_o calais_n raise_v great_a complaint_n against_o the_o council_n and_o they_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o cast_v the_o blame_n on_o the_o lord_n wentworth_n and_o order_v a_o citation_n to_o be_v make_v of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n with_o the_o french_a his_o defence_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v hear_v otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o council_n to_o have_v bring_v he_o over_o he_o have_v not_o above_o the_o four_o part_n of_o that_o number_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o defend_v the_o place_n and_o in_o time_n of_o war_n have_v no_o more_o than_o be_v usual_o keep_v there_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n of_o this_o both_o he_o and_o sir_n edward_n grimston_n that_o be_v controller_n give_v full_a and_o timely_a advertisement_n but_o have_v not_o those_o supply_v send_v they_o that_o be_v necessary_a they_o both_o come_v over_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n and_o offer_v themselves_o to_o trial_n and_o be_v acquit_v grimston_n be_v unwilling_a to_o pay_v the_o great_a ransom_n that_o be_v set_v on_o he_o so_o after_o two_o year_n imprisonment_n he_o make_v his_o escape_n out_o of_o the_o bastille_fw-fr &_o come_v to_o england_n and_o live_v till_o the_o 98._o year_n of_o his_o age._n he_o be_v great-grand-father_n to_o sir_n harbottle_n grimston_n the_o author_n be_v noble_a patron_n and_o benefactor_n the_o french_a after_o this_o take_v sark_n a_o little_a island_n in_o the_o channel_n but_o it_o be_v ingenious_o retake_v by_o a_o fleming_n who_o pretend_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o bury_v a_o friend_n of_o he_o that_o have_v die_v aboard_o his_o ship_n in_o that_o island_n the_o french_a be_v very_o careful_a to_o search_v the_o man_n that_o come_v ashore_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o arm_n about_o they_o but_o do_v not_o think_v of_o look_v into_o the_o coffin_n which_o be_v full_a of_o arm_n and_o when_o they_o think_v the_o seaman_n be_v bury_v their_o dead_a friend_n they_o arm_v themselves_o and_o take_v all_o the_o french_a that_o be_v in_o the_o castle_n the_o ingeniousness_n rather_o than_o the_o importance_n of_o this_o make_v it_o worth_a the_o mention_v the_o discontent_n that_o the_o loss_n of_o calais_n give_v to_o the_o english_a england_n great_a discontent_n in_o england_n be_v such_o that_o the_o queen_n can_v not_o hope_v ever_o to_o overcome_v it_o and_o it_o sink_v so_o deep_a in_o her_o mind_n that_o it_o hasten_v her_o death_n not_o a_o little_a both_o side_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o draw_v argument_n from_o this_o loss_n the_o reformer_n say_v it_o be_v a_o judgement_n on_o the_o nation_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o cruelty_n that_o have_v be_v of_o late_o practise_v the_o papist_n say_v the_o heretic_n have_v find_v such_o shelter_n and_o connivance_n there_o that_o no_o wonder_n the_o place_n be_v lose_v philip_n send_v over_o and_o offer_v his_o assistance_n to_o go_v and_o retake_v the_o place_n before_o the_o fortification_n shall_v be_v repair_v if_o the_o english_a will_v send_v over_o a_o force_n equal_a to_o such_o a_o undertake_n but_o they_o upon_o a_o estimate_n make_v of_o the_o expense_n that_o this_o and_o a_o war_n for_o the_o next_o year_n will_v put_v they_o to_o find_v it_o will_v rise_v to_o 520000_o l._n sterling_n and_o as_o the_o treasure_n be_v exhaust_v and_o can_v not_o furnish_v such_o a_o sum_n so_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v such_o liberal_a supply_n from_o the_o people_n the_o bishop_n be_v afraid_a lest_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o war_n shall_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o proceed_v more_o gentle_o against_o heretic_n and_o think_v it_o better_a to_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o calais_n than_o hazard_n that_o they_o seem_v confident_a that_o within_o a_o year_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o clear_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o move_v that_o preparation_n may_v be_v make_v for_o a_o war_n to_o begin_v the_o year_n after_o this_o the_o parliament_n assemble_v for_o which_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n and_o the_o prior_n of_o st._n meet_v the_o parliament_n meet_v john_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v their_o writ_n and_o sit_v in_o it_o the_o lord_n desire_v a_o conference_n with_o the_o commons_o concern_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o upon_o that_o a_o subsidy_n a_o ten_o and_o a_o fifteen_o be_v give_v by_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o clergy_n give_v eight_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o four_o year_n the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n move_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n may_v be_v again_o restore_v to_o his_o house_n but_o that_o be_v lay_v aside_o the_o procurer_n of_o wilful_a murder_n be_v deny_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o great_a opposition_n be_v make_v to_o it_o in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n a_o bill_n be_v bring_v in_o confirm_v the_o letter_n patent_n which_o the_o queen_n have_v grant_v or_o may_v grant_v this_o relate_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o religious_a house_n but_o one_o coxley_n oppose_v this_o and_o insinuate_v that_o perhaps_o the_o
condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v as_o detestable_a heretic_n in_o general_a word_n in_o the_o same_o act_n by_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v four_o other_o be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n for_o be_v confederated_a with_o reginald_n pool_n and_o for_o intend_v to_o surprise_v calais_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o strange_a mixture_n in_o their_o condemnation_n so_o the_o like_a be_v in_o their_o execution_n for_o abel_n featherston_n and_o powell_n that_o be_v attaint_v in_o the_o same_o parliament_n for_o own_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v execute_v with_o they_o and_o be_v couple_v together_o in_o the_o hurdle_n in_o which_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o smithfield_n the_o king_n in_o this_o affect_v a_o extravagant_a appearance_n of_o impartiality_n in_o his_o justice_n barnes_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o stake_n burn_v and_o burn_v go_v over_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o declare_v his_o belief_n of_o they_o all_o and_o that_o he_o abhor_v the_o impious_a opinion_n of_o some_o german_a anabaptist_n he_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n but_o ascribe_v justification_n whole_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n he_o profess_v all_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o saint_n but_o say_v he_o see_v no_o warrant_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o he_o ask_v the_o sheriff_n and_o the_o people_n if_o they_o know_v for_o what_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o what_o heresy_n they_o be_v accuse_v of_o but_o none_o make_v answer_n he_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v all_o that_o seek_v their_o death_n and_o in_o particular_a gardiner_n if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o then_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o express_v his_o loyalty_n to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o believe_v all_o his_o just_a law_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o that_o in_o no_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v he_o he_o send_v some_o desire_n to_o the_o king_n as_o that_o he_o will_v apply_v the_o abby-land_n to_o good_a uses_n and_o the_o relief_n of_o his_o poor_a subject_n that_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o marriage_n that_o be_v so_o common_a and_o will_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o liberty_n many_o take_v of_o cast_v off_o their_o wife_n and_o live_v in_o whoredom_n that_o swearer_n may_v be_v punish_v and_o that_o since_o the_o king_n have_v begin_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o he_o will_v go_v on_o with_o it_o for_o a_o great_a deal_n remain_v yet_o to_o be_v do_v he_o ask_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o people_n who_o he_o may_v have_v at_o any_o time_n offend_v and_o so_o turn_v and_o prepare_v himself_o for_o death_n then_o the_o other_o two_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n they_o declare_v their_o faith_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o a_o good_a life_n and_o mutual_a love_n and_o they_o all_o pray_v and_o embrace_v one_o another_o after_o that_o the_o fire_n be_v set_v to_o the_o constancy_n they_o express_v together_o with_o the_o gentleness_n of_o their_o deportment_n towards_o their_o enemy_n make_v great_a impression_n on_o the_o spectator_n and_o cast_v a_o heavy_a imputation_n on_o gardiner_n as_o the_o procurer_n of_o their_o death_n though_o he_o justify_v himself_o in_o a_o apology_n which_o he_o print_v in_o which_o he_o deny_v any_o other_o accession_n to_o it_o but_o give_v his_o vote_n to_o the_o bill_n of_o attainder_n bonner_n begin_v now_o to_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o colour_n he_o have_v court_v cromwell_n more_o than_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o yet_o the_o very_a day_n after_o his_o disgrace_n he_o show_v his_o ingratitude_n for_o grafton_n that_o have_v print_v the_o bible_n and_o be_v much_o in_o cromwell_n favour_n upon_o that_o account_n meeting_n bonner_n express_v his_o sorrow_n for_o cromwell_n be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n but_o the_o other_o answer_v that_o it_o have_v be_v good_a he_o have_v be_v there_o much_o soon_o grafton_n see_v his_o error_n in_o speak_v so_o free_o and_o go_v from_o he_o but_o some_o verse_n be_v print_v in_o cromwell_n praise_n bonner_n inform_v the_o council_n what_o grafton_n have_v say_v to_o he_o and_o so_o think_v it_o be_v probable_a he_o have_v print_v they_o yet_o he_o have_v so_o many_o friend_n that_o he_o be_v let_v go_v he_o procure_v many_o to_o be_v indict_v upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n but_o a_o order_n come_v from_o the_o king_n to_o stop_v further_o proceed_n yet_o he_o pick_v out_o one_o instance_n which_o do_v equal_o discover_v his_o brutal_a cruelty_n and_o his_o want_n of_o judgement_n one_o mekin_n not_o above_o fifteen_o year_n old_a have_v say_v somewhat_o against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n and_o in_o commendation_n of_o dr._n barnes_n the_o witness_n differ_v in_o their_o evidence_n one_o swear_v he_o have_v say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o a_o ceremony_n the_o other_o swear_v he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v only_o a_o signification_n so_o two_o grand_a jury_n return_v a_o ignoramus_n on_o the_o bill_n upon_o which_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o fit_a of_o curse_v and_o violent_a rage_n and_o he_o make_v the_o second_o grand_a jury_n go_v aside_o and_o consider_v better_o of_o it_o they_o be_v terrify_v find_v the_o bill_n and_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v but_o hope_v to_o be_v preserve_v by_o what_o he_o shall_v say_v at_o the_o stake_n he_o rail_v at_o barnes_n and_o praise_v bonner_n much_o yet_o that_o do_v not_o save_v he_o two_o be_v burn_v at_o salisbury_n and_o two_o at_o lincoln_n upon_o the_o same_o statute_n beside_o great_a number_n that_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n found_v new_a see_v found_v the_o king_n begin_v to_o endow_v the_o new_a bishopric_n westminster_n be_v the_o first_o in_o which_o he_o endow_v a_o bishopric_n a_o deanery_n 12_o prebendary_n a_o choir_n and_o other_o officer_n the_o year_n after_o this_o he_o endow_v chester_n gloucester_n and_o peterborough_n but_o in_o these_o cathedral_n he_o only_o endow_v six_o prebendary_n two_o year_n after_o he_o likewise_o endow_v oxford_n and_o bristol_n the_o foundation_n have_v preamble_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o empowr_v he_o to_o erect_v they_o he_o promote_v the_o bishop_n to_o those_o see_v by_o a_o special_a writ_n though_o that_o be_v to_o go_v thereafter_o in_o the_o way_n of_o election_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o other_o see_v he_o also_o convert_v the_o priory_n of_o canterbury_n winchester_n duresme_fw-fr worcester_n ely_z rochester_n and_o carlisle_n into_o collegiate_n church_n consist_v of_o dean_n and_o prebendary_n but_o as_o all_o this_o come_v much_o far_o short_a of_o what_o the_o king_n have_v at_o first_o intend_v so_o the_o channel_n in_o which_o those_o foundation_n run_v differ_v much_o from_o what_o cranmer_n have_v project_v who_o interest_n be_v so_o low_a at_o court_n that_o his_o opinion_n be_v not_o now_o regard_v as_o it_o have_v be_v former_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v restore_v the_o cathedral_n to_o what_o they_o have_v be_v at_o first_o to_o be_v college_n and_o nursery_n for_o the_o diocese_n and_o to_o have_v set_v up_o reader_n of_o the_o learned_a tongue_n and_o of_o divinity_n in_o they_o that_o so_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o young_a clerk_n may_v have_v be_v train_v up_o under_o the_o bishop_n eye_n both_o in_o their_o study_n and_o in_o a_o course_n of_o devotion_n to_o be_v by_o he_o put_v afterward_o in_o live_n according_a to_o their_o merit_n and_o improvement_n the_o want_n of_o such_o house_n for_o the_o strict_a education_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o fatal_a consequence_n since_o that_o time_n by_o the_o scandal_n which_o man_n initiate_v to_o the_o sacred_a function_n before_o they_o be_v well_o prepare_v for_o they_o have_v give_v the_o world_n the_o popish_a party_n beyond_o sea_n censure_v these_o endowment_n both_o as_o be_v a_o very_a defective_a restitution_n of_o the_o land_n that_o have_v be_v invade_v and_o as_o a_o invasion_n on_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n when_o the_o king_n divide_v diocese_n and_o remove_v church_n from_o one_o jurisdiction_n and_o put_v they_o under_o another_o to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o as_o their_o practice_n against_o the_o king_n have_v put_v he_o to_o such_o a_o charge_n that_o he_o can_v not_o execute_v what_o he_o at_o first_o intend_v so_o both_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a king_n have_v regulate_v and_o divide_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o make_v primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n as_o they_o please_v ely_z in_o england_n be_v take_v out_o of_o lincoln_n only_o by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o parliament_n tho_o p._n nicolaus_n do_v officious_o send_v a_o confirmation_n of_o it_o that_o be_v a_o art_n of_o
the_o papacy_n to_o offer_v confirmation_n unsought_a and_o afterward_o to_o found_v a_o right_n on_o such_o a_o precedent_n so_o that_o the_o receive_v a_o confirmation_n be_v make_v to_o pass_v for_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o authority_n in_o that_o see_v to_o grant_v it_o upon_o which_o the_o pope_n afterward_o pretend_v that_o such_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o their_o consent_n here_o the_o series_n of_o the_o king_n be_v advances_n towards_o a_o reformation_n end_n what_o he_o do_v after_o this_o be_v by_o start_n backward_o or_o forward_o as_o the_o humour_n take_v he_o nor_o be_v he_o steady_a in_o his_o council_n in_o state-affair_n he_o have_v no_o minister_n about_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ascendent_n over_o he_o sickness_n and_o year_n increase_v his_o imperious_a temper_n so_o that_o his_o counsellor_n have_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o please_v he_o and_o many_o error_n be_v commit_v by_o he_o a_o new_a impression_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v at_o this_o time_n finish_v church_n the_o bible_n set_v up_o in_o church_n and_o the_o king_n require_v all_o parish_n to_o provide_v one_o of_o they_o by_o the_o next_o all-hallowtide_a under_o the_o pain_n of_o 40_o s._n a_o month_n after_o that_o till_o they_o have_v get_v one_o the_o people_n be_v also_o charge_v not_o to_o dispute_v about_o it_o nor_o to_o disturb_v divine_a service_n by_o read_v it_o during_o the_o mass_n but_o to_o read_v it_o humble_o and_o reverent_o for_o their_o instruction_n and_o edification_n six_o of_o these_o be_v set_v up_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o st._n paul_n but_o bonner_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o mischief_n they_o may_v do_v post_v up_o near_o they_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o people_n that_o none_o shall_v read_v they_o with_o vain_a glory_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n or_o draw_v multitude_n about_o they_o when_o they_o read_v they_o but_o great_a number_n gather_v about_o those_o that_o read_v and_o such_o as_o have_v good_a voice_n use_v to_o be_v read_v they_o aloud_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o day_n many_o set_v their_o child_n to_o school_n and_o when_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o read_v they_o carry_v they_o to_o church_n to_o read_v the_o bibles_n some_o begin_v likewise_o to_o argue_v from_o they_o particular_o against_o take_v away_o the_o chalice_n in_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n upon_o which_o bonner_n set_v up_o a_o new_a advertisement_n and_o threaten_v to_o remove_v they_o if_o these_o abuse_n be_v not_o correct_v and_o upon_o the_o complaint_n make_v of_o those_o thing_n the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v afterward_o much_o restrain_v this_o year_n the_o king_n add_v to_o his_o former_a foundation_n two_o collegiate_n church_n at_o burton_n upon_o trent_n and_o thornton_n consist_v of_o a_o dean_n and_o four_o prebendary_n apiece_o cranmer_n observe_v the_o excess_n in_o bishop_n table_n by_o which_o under_o the_o name_n of_o hospitality_n so_o much_o be_v consume_v in_o great_a entertainment_n that_o they_o be_v disable_v from_o more_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a act_n of_o charity_n make_v a_o regulation_n that_o a_o archbishop_n shall_v not_o have_v above_o six_o dish_n of_o meat_n and_o four_o of_o banquet_n a_o bishop_n not_o above_o five_o of_o meat_n and_o four_o of_o banquet_n a_o dean_n or_o arth-deacon_a not_o above_o four_o and_o two_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o inferior_a churchman_n may_v not_o have_v above_o two_o dish_n but_o this_o do_v not_o take_v effect_n and_o sumptuous_a table_n still_o continue_v though_o the_o revenue_n be_v much_o impair_v and_o thus_o beside_o the_o other_o ill_a effect_n of_o these_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church-rent_n go_v for_o entertain_v the_o rich_a which_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o poor_a this_o summer_n the_o king_n go_v to_o york_n to_o meet_v his_o nephew_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n who_o promise_v he_o a_o interview_n there_o he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a prince_n scotland_n the_o affair_n of_o scotland_n a_o great_a patron_n both_o of_o learning_n and_o justice_n but_o out_o of_o measure_n addict_v to_o his_o pleasure_n the_o clergy_n of_o scotland_n be_v very_o apprehensive_a of_o his_o see_v his_o uncle_n lest_o king_n henry_n may_v have_v persuade_v he_o to_o follow_v the_o copy_n he_o have_v set_v to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o they_o use_v such_o persuasion_n that_o these_o second_v by_o a_o message_n from_o france_n divert_v the_o king_n from_o his_o purpose_n here_o i_o shall_v digress_v a_o little_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o scotland_n at_o this_o time_n the_o long_a alliance_n between_o scotland_n and_o france_n make_v that_o paris_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o learned_a of_o that_o nation_n have_v their_o education_n yet_o after_o the_o year_n 1412_o learning_n come_v to_o have_v more_o foot_n there_o and_o university_n be_v set_v up_o in_o several_a episcopal_n see_v at_o the_o same_o time_n some_o of_o wickliff_n follower_n begin_v to_o creep_v into_o scotland_n and_o one_o resby_n a_o englishman_n be_v burn_v 1407_o for_o teach_v some_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n authority_n some_o year_n after_o that_o paul_n craw_n a_o hussite_n and_o bohemian_n be_v burn_v for_o infuse_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o party_n into_o some_o at_o st._n andrews_n about_o the_o end_n of_o that_o century_n lollardy_n as_o it_o be_v then_o call_v be_v spread_v into_o many_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o glasgow_n for_o which_o several_a person_n of_o quality_n be_v accuse_v but_o they_o answer_v the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o see_v with_o such_o assurance_n that_o he_o dismiss_v they_o have_v admonish_v they_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o new_a doctrine_n the_o same_o spirit_n of_o ignorance_n immorality_n and_o superstition_n have_v overrun_v the_o clergy_n there_o that_o be_v so_o much_o complain_v of_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o europe_n only_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o in_o nation_n less_o polite_a and_o learned_a it_o be_v in_o proportion_n great_a than_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o the_o total_a neglect_n of_o the_o pastoral_n care_n and_o the_o gross_a scandal_n of_o the_o clergy_n possess_v the_o people_n with_o such_o prejudices_fw-la against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v easy_o dispose_v to_o hearken_v to_o new_a preacher_n patrick_n hamilton_n noble_o bear_v nephew_n by_o his_o father_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o aran_n and_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o albany_n by_o his_o mother_n be_v breed_v up_o on_o design_n to_o be_v high_o prefer_v and_o have_v a_o abbey_n give_v he_o for_o prosecute_a his_o study_n he_o go_v to_o travel_v and_o in_o germany_n grow_v acquaint_v with_o luther_n and_o melancthon_n and_o be_v possess_v with_o their_o opinion_n he_o return_v to_o scotland_n and_o lay_v open_v the_o error_n and_o corruption_n then_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v invite_v to_o st._n andrews_n to_o confer_v concern_v these_o point_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o put_v in_o prison_n article_n be_v object_v to_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o refuse_v to_o abjure_v they_o beaton_n archbishop_n of_o st_n andrews_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o glasgow_n 3_o bishop_n and_z 5_o abbot_n condemn_v he_o as_o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o order_v the_o execution_n to_o be_v that_o afternoon_n for_o the_o king_n have_v go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o ross_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o upon_o his_o return_n hamilton_n friend_n may_v have_v intercee_v effectual_o for_o he_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o stake_n and_o express_v great_a joy_n in_o his_o suffering_n since_o by_o these_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o everlasting_a life_n a_o train_n of_o powder_n be_v fire_v it_o do_v not_o kindle_v the_o fuel_n but_o only_o burn_v his_o face_n so_o a_o stop_n be_v make_v till_o more_o powder_n be_v bring_v and_o in_o that_o time_n the_o friar_n call_v oft_o to_o he_o to_o recant_v and_o pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n and_o to_o say_v the_o salve_fw-la regina_fw-la one_o friar_n campbel_n be_v very_o officious_a among_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v be_v oft_o with_o he_o in_o prison_n he_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o know_v he_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n and_o have_v confess_v it_o to_o he_o in_o private_a and_o he_o charge_v he_o to_o answer_v for_o that_o to_o god_n by_o this_o time_n the_o gunpowder_n be_v bring_v and_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v and_o he_o die_v often_o repeat_v these_o word_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o soul_n campbel_n become_v soon_o after_o frantic_a and_o die_v within_o a_o year_n both_o these_o lay_v together_o make_v great_a impression_n on_o the_o people_n and_o now_o that_o these_o point_n begin_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o many_o